deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
often_o be_v they_o disappoint_v but_o if_o their_o hope_n shall_v succeed_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o this_o way_n eternal_a yet_o when_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n be_v over_o the_o great_a ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v name_n land_n family_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v poor_a base_a contemptible_a whereas_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o 4._o when_o once_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o approach_n to_o our_o abide_a city_n our_o salvation_n near_o rom._n 13._o 11._o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 5._o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n make_v your_o qualification_n clear_a col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_n be_v increase_v when_o ripen_v for_o heaven_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o such_o as_o count_v our_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1._o let_v we_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o hug_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o till_o the_o performance_n come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o may_v divert_v we_o and_o besot_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n a_o relish_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n spoil_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o weaken_v our_o care_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o those_o provision_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o way_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o scanty_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o must_v go_v out_o content_v with_o a_o grave_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o we_o have_v such_o allowance_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o our_o great_a inheritance_n come_v in_o hand_n 4._o if_o the_o world_n increase_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o weanedness_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n nor_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_o or_o to_o express_v our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o 2._o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o god_n child_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o point_n lie_v in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o absence_n from_o god_n for_o therefore_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pilgrimage_n the_o many_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o go_v near_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n who_o espouse_v god_n quarrel_n and_o interest_n therefore_o he_o say_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n nay_o and_o possible_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o many_o interpreter_n suppose_v he_o now_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o can_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v easy_o disregard_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o be_v slight-hearted_n or_o who_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o then_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n see_v when_o we_o can_v overcome_v sense_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o bare_a naked_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v if_o david_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o trial._n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n when_o nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n too_o great_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allay_v 2._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o in_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n before_o will_v continue_v it_o in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v which_o note_v the_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o without_o some_o vent_n and_o utterance_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n pilgrim_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o 1._o some_o on_o the_o word_n part_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o rejoice_v 1._o on_o the_o word_n part_v god_n pilgrim_n can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o country_n a_o firm_a deed_n and_o conveyance_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v possession_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v promise_n neither_o of_o small_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o little_a moment_n nor_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v certain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o prize_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o offer_v have_v something_o in_o they_o above_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o they_o have_v sure_a direction_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
the_o severe_a lash_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n those_o fiend_n that_o haunt_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n excellent_a he_o must_v have_v expect_v a_o snarl_v from_o the_o wolf_n be_v black_a mouth_n or_o a_o kick_n from_o the_o dull_a asse_n hoof_n yet_o on_o his_o behalf_n i_o demand_v this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o printer_n crime_n their_o venial_a error_n will_v receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n from_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o for_o their_o mortal_a transgression_n whereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a either_o cloud_n alter_a or_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n enjoin_v they_o gentle_a reader_n a_o moderate_a penance_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o to_o full_a absolution_n who_o have_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o confession_n thus_o much_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v thy_o interest_n and_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n must_v be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o this_o book_n his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o decemb._n 13_o 1680._o thy_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._o a._n several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o cxix_o psalm_n sermon_n i._n psal._n cxix_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o exactness_n of_o composure_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n every_o part_n contain_v eight_o verse_n all_o beginning_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mystery_n intend_v only_o a_o help_n to_o attention_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o their_o order_n the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o assistance_n and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o frequent_a recourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v each_o verse_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o psalmist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v elsewhere_o begin_v blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o aim_n at_o only_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o wretchless_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v first_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n bless_v 2._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o its_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o or_o first_o here_o be_v a_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a second_o this_o way_n specify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n sincerity_n the_o undefiled_a and_o constancy_n who_o walk_v 1._o point_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o blessedness_n and_o bless_a man_n david_n begin_v with_o that_o i._o all_o desire_v it_o christian_n pagan_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n he_o urge_v two_o notion_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v take_v up_o that_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n act_v 14._o 16_o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o chief_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a good_a or_o else_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o vain_a among_o christian_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o miserable_a psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o desire_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v be_v desire_v as_o good_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o god_n implant_v in_o we_o affection_n of_o aversation_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a so_o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o will_v have_v good_a and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perfection_n the_o bruit_n beast_n seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o man_n hunt_v about_o for_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o holy_a be_v another_o thing_n ii_o all_o without_o grace_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v good_a in_o common_a not_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a good_a they_o seek_v happiness_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v whilst_o they_o seek_v it_o they_o intend_v happiness_n but_o choose_v misery_n luke_n 16._o 25._o thy_o good_a thing_n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n not_o only_o possess_v by_o they_o but_o choose_v by_o they_o as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n they_o know_v they_o not_o like_v they_o not_o or_o else_o faint_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o they_o they_o discern_v they_o but_o weak_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o see_v it_o so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dim_a they_o consider_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n they_o desire_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o intercept_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n velleity_n and_o cold_a inclination_n they_o may_v have_v but_o no_o serious_a volition_n or_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o some_o conviction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o slack_a they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v their_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o humour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v when_o true_a happiness_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v we_o like_v it_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n joh._n 6._o 34._o the_o jew_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hear_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o verse_n 66._o they_o murmur_v go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o all_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o they_o must_v follow_v a_o despise_a christ_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o incur_v censure_n and_o danger_n they_o like_v none_o of_o that_o psal._n 106._o 24._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n their_o fortification_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o murmur_n and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o canaan_n heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o man_n must_v get_v to_o it_o with_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_a happiness_n but_o not_o in_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o utmost_a end_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o learn_v out_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o concern_v believer_n to_o study_v that_o wherein_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o subjective_o and_o so_o again_o god_n be_v bless_v either_o in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n 1._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v again_o for_o so_o god_n be_v bless_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o bless_a in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o contentment_n blessedness_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n i_o will_v open_v that_o place_n by_o and_o by_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n now_o how_o be_v god_n bless_v in_o himself_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o attribute_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o content_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v neither_o need_n nor_o desire_v the_o creature_n for_o any_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o we_o or_o more_o short_o god_n blessedness_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o delight_v in_o himself_o mark_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o god_n use_v we_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v we_o as_o we_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o we_o use_v it_o for_o another_o so_z uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la differ_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o enjoy_v the_o end_n god_n use_v the_o creature_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o know_v himself_o in_o love_v himself_o in_o delight_v in_o himself_o but_o how_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n either_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v bless_v have_v enough_o for_o himself_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o for_o we_o too_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o say_v if_o god_n find_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o himself_o our_o soul_n sure_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o pottle_n or_o great_a measure_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n or_o a_o lesser_a measure_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o prince_n and_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n will_v satisfy_v a_o beggar_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o sure_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o as_o empty_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v of_o this_o fullness_n in_o god_n way_n or_o again_o thus_o if_o god_n be_v bless_v we_o have_v need_v to_o inquire_v after_o his_o statute_n for_o these_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o god_n blessedness_n how_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a enough_o 1._o how_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o our_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n have_v a_o influence_n that_o way_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o rich_a trade_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o gain_n every_o one_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o art_n of_o his_o get_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v it_o god_n be_v eternal_o bless_v therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a however_o our_o prejudices_fw-la darken_v it_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o gloomy_a life_n now_o ignorance_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v will_v certain_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o statute_n prize_v his_o word_n for_o by_o that_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v engage_v god_n love_v himself_o and_o act_n for_o himself_o and_o pursue_v his_o own_o glory_n now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n with_o god_n man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n it_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sour_a and_o austere_a face_n sure_o god_n love_v a_o pleasant_a life_n whoever_o be_v miserable_a he_o have_v a_o full_a contentment_n do_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n want_v true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n who_o shall_v have_v happiness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o now_o when_o we_o learn_v god_n statute_n we_o come_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o love_a himself_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v as_o god_n live_v to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o out_o utmost_a end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_o bless_v as_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o himself_o 2._o god_n be_v active_o bless_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n he_o be_v not_o only_a blessedness_n itself_o but_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o creature_n especial_o his_o saint_n he_o fill_v all_o create_v thing_n with_o his_o blessedness_n psal._n 145._o 16._o thou_o openesââ¦_n thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n these_o be_v vessel_n into_o which_o god_n be_v still_o pour_v more_o until_o they_o be_v complete_o fill_v up_o now_o this_o communicativeness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n without_o any_o irk_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n or_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n this_o be_v often_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n his_o communicativeness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n thou_o be_v bountiful_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o bounty_n to_o i_o the_o same_o again_o v_o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n every_o good_a the_o more_o good_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n blessedness_n that_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o giving-hand_n act_v 20._o 35._o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o which_o he_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n formal_o indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o evangelist_n only_o there_o we_o may_v
16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n not_o only_a heaven_n hereafter_o but_o long_a life_n here_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o benefit_n a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v till_o ripe_a for_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o prov._n 16._o 31._o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n paul_n the_o age_a it_o give_v many_o advantage_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o those_o that_o employ_v it_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n as_o it_o afford_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n eccles._n 8._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o at_o noonday_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o preparation_n or_o expectation_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o speedy_a death_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n he_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v maintain_v in_o life_n and_o without_o which_o all_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o as_o the_o impress_n be_v retain_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o water_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v on_o when_o god_n suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n all_o do_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o sustain_v it_o or_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n hang_v upon_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n a_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o can_v undo_v the_o world_n so_o act_v 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v draw_v breath_n without_o he_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o pipe_n have_v no_o breath_n but_o what_o the_o musician_n put_v into_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v without_o this_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o god_n do_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n his_o almighty_a grasp_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o job_n 6._o 9_o let_v he_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o kind_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o people_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v against_o all_o the_o danger_n wherewith_o it_o be_v assault_v god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 36._o 6._o he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o man_n much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o preserve_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o intensive_o exercise_v about_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o most_o of_o all_o about_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o satan_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o exercise_n job_n first_o his_o person_n be_v exempt_v job_n 1._o 12._o upon_o himself_o put_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n next_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 6._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n and_o hedge_n round_o about_o he_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o assault_n he_o can_v find_v a_o gap_n and_o breach_n till_o god_n open_v it_o to_o he_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v we_o how_o much_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o prolong_v our_o life_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a bounty_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o strict_a remunerative_a justice_n but_o his_o kind_a love_n and_o tender_a mercy_n the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n 1._o we_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 35._o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n whatever_o god_n do_v for_o creature_n he_o do_v it_o free_o because_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v or_o preingage_v by_o we_o in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v impetrare_fw-la but_o not_o mereri_fw-la obtain_v it_o by_o covenant_n not_o challenge_v by_o desert_n therefore_o god_n confer_v as_o free_o as_o he_o creat_v 2._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n for_o temporal_a life_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n none_o of_o god_n mercy_n can_v simple_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a whatever_o come_v from_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v as_o a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o in_o comparison_n between_o the_o blessing_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o the_o other_o great_a temporal_a life_n with_o its_o appendage_n compare_v with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o least_o mercy_n god_n give_v life_n to_o the_o plant_n to_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o and_o our_o deserve_n come_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o be_v find_v want_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o life_n it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n by_o sin_n death_n way-layed_n we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n against_o we_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o still_o we_o continue_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o every_o day_n provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pardoning-mercy_n that_o continue_v we_o every_o moment_n of_o this_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o sickness_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n for_o then_o the_o old_a bond_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v forgiveness_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a as_o psal._n 78._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v call_v a_o remission_n improper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o a_o destroy_n the_o sinner_n present_o and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sinner_n but_o from_o god_n pity_n over_o he_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a pardon_n renew_v at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o be_v
love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
a_o stepmother_n yet_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o better_a home_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o know_v your_o birth_n your_o breed_n your_o hope_n nor_o your_o expectation_n stranger_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o a_o foreign_a place_n when_o we_o come_v home_o this_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o saint_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o prince_n that_o travel_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n though_o he_o be_v slight_v abuse_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o this_o be_v your_o cordial_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o and_o so_o you_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o inconvenience_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valens_n and_o basil_n in_o nazianzen_n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v what_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n say_v he_o who_o know_v no_o abiding-place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o count_v this_o place_n i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o rather_o all_o be_v god_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o threaten_n therefore_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n 5._o if_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o height_n and_o majesty_n the_o world_n will_v count_v you_o stranger_n they_o will_v stand_v wonder_v at_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o man_n gaze_v upon_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o foreign_a habit_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_v at_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o what_o do_v you_o discover_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o country_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n namely_o whether_o we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o or_o no_o use_v 2._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n 1._o avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o cloud_n the_o eye_n and_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o altogether_o for_o a_o present_a good_a they_o weaken_v our_o desire_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n to_o despise_v canaan_n and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n god_n have_v promise_v 2._o grasp_v not_o at_o too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a providence_n upon_o honest_a endeavour_n accept_v with_o thanks_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v you_o upon_o the_o hip_n when_o you_o make_v that_o your_o business_n and_o scope_n not_o he_o that_o be_v but_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n then_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o head_n with_o care_n 3._o if_o a_o estate_n come_v in_o slow_o remember_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o heaven_n more_o will_v be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o snare_n those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o most_o of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o it_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n dainty_a cheer_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n great_a be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n child_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v we_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n give_v abundance_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n psal._n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o your_o only_a portion_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o mind_n 5._o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o your_o everlasting_a home_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v look_v after_o a_o better_a country_n many_o of_o a_o slight_a temper_n may_v despise_v worldly_a profit_n their_o corruption_n do_v not_o run_v out_o that_o way_n heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v desire_n thought_n and_o groan_n these_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v at_o home_n 6._o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o saint_n grace_n be_v but_o young-glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v get_v somewhat_o of_o your_o country_n before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v the_o odour_n and_o sweet-smells_a of_o arabia_n into_o the_o neighbouring-province_n so_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o get_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o upper_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n we_o have_v our_o taste_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o ordinance_n prayer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n presence_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o christian_a enter_v heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v heaven_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o read_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o write_v what_o we_o read_v meditation_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n it_o put_v our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o bless_a spirit_n there_o as_o if_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o saint_n triumph_v about_o he_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n shall_v much_o delight_v there_o a_o man_n that_o be_v abroad_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o countryman_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n these_o be_v to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o here_o ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o here_o be_v his_o request_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n every_o man_n be_v so_o in_o point_n of_o condition_n he_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o quit_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o in_o affection_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a state_n this_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o 2._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o durable_a state_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o he_o that_o live_v here_o for_o a_o while_n be_v concern_v his_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v long_a therefore_o eternity_n shall_v be_v his_o scope_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v so_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
of_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o faustus_n cornelius_n and_o furius_n and_o fabius_n break_v into_o the_o city_n with_o their_o troop_n and_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o strange_a be_v that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n that_o hold_v the_o censer_n to_o alexander_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n a_o coal_n light_v upon_o his_o arm_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v there_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o cry_n out_o of_o he_o will_v disturb_v that_o worship_n these_o instance_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o fix_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o mortification_n even_o to_o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n to_o help_v you_o in_o it_o you_o must_v 1._o take_v job_n course_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n job_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o heart_n and_o eye_n eye_n be_v you_o faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v stir_v up_o carnal_a and_o impure_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a object_n that_o may_v fire_v my_o heart_n oh_o the_o fool-hardiness_n of_o this_o age_n some_o will_v smile_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a why_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o be_v man_n nature_n more_o wise_a and_o strong_a or_o be_v we_o better_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n be_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o better_a posture_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a sure_o no_o and_o therefore_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o your_o eye_n that_o sin_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o gonsider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n so_o say_v david_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o be_v poor_a vain_a perish_a thing_n yet_o they_o suit_v too_o well_o with_o our_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o lust_n put_v a_o lovely_a face_n upon_o the_o object_n that_o suit_v with_o it_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n it_o be_v but_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 6._o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n all_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a thing_n fly_v bubble_n though_o the_o world_n be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n yet_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o grow_v less_o lively_a therein_o or_o have_v our_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v comely_a when_o these_o allure_a vanity_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n lust_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o they_o but_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o tempt_v you_o namely_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n 3._o consider_v the_o curse_a issue_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o let_v loose_a thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o vanity_n when_o you_o please_v the_o eye_n you_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o unfit_a for_o your_o great_a account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n yet_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n go_v drench_n and_o steep_v thy_o soul_n in_o carnal_a delight_n when_o thy_o wander_a and_o wanton_a eye_n do_v influence_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o boil_v up_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v thyself_o any_o thing_n thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o thy_o eye_n look_v upon_o put_v in_o a_o little_a cool_a water_n to_o stop_v the_o boil_a and_o rage_v of_o thy_o lust_n remember_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n though_o thou_o do_v now_o smother_v thy_o conviction_n and_o drown_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n and_o wit_n and_o talent_n entrust_v with_o thou_o 4._o pray_v as_o david_n do_v here_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n he_o that_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n must_v also_o bridle_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v lust_n set_v the_o eye_n a-work_o and_o cause_v a_o deep_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o god_n grace_n mark_v 10._o 27._o therefore_o go_v and_o beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o 5._o constant_a watchfulness_n alas_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n a_o door_n open_a for_o satan_n to_o enter_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o watch_v especial_o when_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o be_v stir_v lot_n wife_n may_v not_o look_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o have_v her_o heart_n hanker_a after_o it_o gen._n 19_o 17._o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o temptation_n we_o shall_v keep_v a_o severe_a and_o strict_a hand_n upon_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v unnecessary_o upon_o allure_a object_n 6._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o baptism_n and_o shall_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o now_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v these_o thing_n shall_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o sense_n against_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o against_o our_o soul_n to_o shame_v you_o that_o have_v be_v no_o more_o faithful_a to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n consider_v what_o heathen_n have_v do_v basil_n relate_v of_o alexander_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n refuse_v to_o see_v darius_n daughter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heathen_a that_o he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o nature_n but_o certain_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lust_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o you_o see_v our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o if_o heathen_n those_o that_o never_o come_v under_o such_o a_o engagement_n to_o god_n if_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n by_o quicken_a be_v mean_v the_o actuation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o beg_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n liveliness_n and_o zeal_n doct._n quicken_a be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o quicken_a be_v 2._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o quicken_a be_v it_o be_v put_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o regeneration_n
to_o its_o natural_a temper_n and_o it_o be_v cold_a afterward_o so_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o its_o bias_n and_o old_a bend_v again_o towards_o worldly_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n keep_v up_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v still_o need_v and_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a temper_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v always_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o god_n precept_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o will._n 4._o in_o those_o desire_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v after_o holiness_n here_o be_v the_o defect_n they_o be_v not_o laborious_a he_o that_o belong_v for_o god_n precept_n will_v do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n place_v much_o upon_o the_o will._n macarius_n a_o ancient_a practical_a writer_n put_v this_o question_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o will_n to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o demonstration_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o will_n nothing_o but_o constant_a labour_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o will_v as_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n and_o a_o desire_n which_o make_v you_o diligent_a lazy_a prayer_n and_o feeble_a endeavour_n they_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o great_a strength_n of_o desire_n alas_o when_o a_o man_n ask_v grace_n indifferent_o and_o cold_o and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o even_a point_n whether_o god_n hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o excite_v his_o soul_n this_o man_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o laborious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operative_a desire_n it_o be_v but_o a_o velleity_n a_o will_v it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o ejaculation_n of_o speculative_a fancy_n not_o the_o product_n of_o true_a affection_n for_o that_o will_v be_v industrious_a prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o love_n in_o their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n cold_a prayer_n they_o may_v put_v up_o for_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o laborious_a desire_n volens_fw-la sed_fw-la nolens_fw-la they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o earthly_a place_n and_o never_o travel_v the_o way_n to_o get_v there_o so_o will_v i_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o lesson_n yet_o like_o a_o lazy_a boy_n they_o set_v not_o themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v it_o they_o seem_v to_o will_n or_o wish_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o woulding_n not_o willing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n set_v themselves_o to_o get_v that_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o serious_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v those_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o 5._o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o permanent_a that_o overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o absolute_o set_v about_o it_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o but_o such_o desire_n as_o be_v sincere_a overcome_v all_o earthly_a desire_n and_o delight_n whatever_o they_o will_v have_v grace_n but_o yet_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o to_o control_v other_o thing_n but_o be_v control_v by_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o underling_n and_o master_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o delight_n many_o have_v a_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o subdue_v it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a alas_o there_o may_v a_o faint_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o not_o by_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o renew_a will._n a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n illuminate_v conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o wish_v they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_o subdue_v to_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o interest_n they_o make_v not_o this_o the_o main_a and_o great_a interest_n of_o their_o life_n david_n when_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n mention_n it_o thus_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o business_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o care_n but_o now_o they_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o this_o can_v be_v a_o desire_n phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n mith_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o must_v carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solicitude_n but_o their_o affection_n sway_v they_o more_o to_o other_o thing_n sermon_n xlvi_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o long_o after_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n two_o motive_n 1._o you_o shall_v have_v these_o desire_n grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v what_o a_o happiness_n be_v that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o holy_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v prov._n 10._o 24._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 10._o 17._o a_o man_n that_o make_v god_n his_o heart_n delight_n shall_v have_v his_o heart_n desire_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n his_o business_n be_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o miscarry_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n prov._n 11._o 23._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wrath_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v a_o full_a affluence_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n better_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o mercy_n than_o to_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v in_o anger_n but_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n it_o will_v not_o increase_v our_o snare_n and_o temptation_n as_o other_o thing_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o always_o in_o love_n well_o then_o 1._o fix_v your_o desire_n 2._o see_v they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o you_o 1._o fix_v your_o desire_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o so_o earnest_o and_o with_o such_o uniform_a respect_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n and_o a_o good_a diversion_n from_o that_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a learn_v all_o the_o art_n of_o thrive_a be_v always_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5._o 8._o so_o shall_v we_o add_v faith_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o obedience_n our_o enjoyment_n be_v better_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n the_o more_o a_o covetous_a man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v still_o shall_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o still_o here_o the_o taste_n increase_v the_o appetite_n like_o sea-water_n that_o wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o appetite_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a covetousness_n thus_o to_o god_n see_v what_o help_n and_o method_n of_o increase_n they_o use_v how_o their_o desire_n carry_v they_o on_o in_o unwearied_a diligence_n they_o rise_v early_o sit_v up_o late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal._n 127._o 2._o and_o all_o to_o heap_v up_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o themselves_o
be_v grace_n which_o note_v the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v all_o mean_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n grace_n do_v all_o gratis_n free_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a debt_n or_o obligation_n or_o hope_v of_o recompense_n whereby_o any_o thing_n can_v accrue_v to_o god_n his_o external_n motive_n be_v our_o misery_n his_o internal_a motive_n his_o own_o grace_n angel_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v save_v mere_o out_o of_o grace_n man_n that_o be_v once_o miserable_a be_v save_v not_o only_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o out_o of_o mercy_n 3._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v long-suffering_a or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o wrong_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pity_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v grace_n but_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v slowness_n to_o anger_n certain_o he_o be_v easy_o appease_v and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o punish_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o anger_n slow_a to_o mercy_n quick_o inflame_v and_o hardly_o appease_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sudden_a but_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o instant_n when_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v long_o about_o it_o as_o build_v a_o house_n be_v a_o long_a work_n but_o pluck_v it_o down_o and_o undermine_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n be_v quick_a in_o make_v slow_a in_o destroy_v he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o labour_n and_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o some_o account_n such_o be_v his_o long-suffering_a how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v god_n bear_v with_o for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n from_o childhood_n to_o grey_a hair_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o angel_n be_v not_o endure_v in_o their_o sinful_a state_n but_o immdiate_o cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o kindness_n and_o bounty_n he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o goodness_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a his_o communication_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o full_a as_o the_o sun_n give_v out_o light_a and_o the_o fountain_n water_n thus_o you_o see_v reason_n why_o mercy_n be_v plural_o express_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o lam._n 3._o 23._o his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v renew_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o merciful_a in_o save_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o day_n pardon_v our_o new_a sin_n and_o give_v to_o his_o repent_a child_n new_a comfort_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n open_v every_o day_n not_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 4._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v daily_o hold_v out_o the_o fountain_n be_v ever_o open_a not_o stop_v up_o nor_o draw_v dry_a god_n keep_v not_o term_n but_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o audience_n and_o every_o day_n we_o may_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o take_v out_o the_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o the_o variety_n of_o our_o necessity_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n will_v do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o many_o not_o one_o misery_n but_o many_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o our_o misery_n be_v many_o danger_n way-layeth_a we_o on_o every_o side_n therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o about_o psal._n 32._o 10._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n make_v the_o assault_n mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o defence_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o psal._n 34._o 19_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o from_o god_n own_o hand_n satan_n temptation_n malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n therefore_o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o 2._o our_o sin_n so_o many_o provocation_n transgression_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o have_v our_o fail_n there_o remain_v much_o venom_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 1_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n where_o great_a sin_n great_a mercy_n many_o sin_n many_o mercy_n in_o that_o one_o fact_n how_o many_o way_n do_v he_o sin_n no_o great_a sin_n can_v be_v commit_v alone_o but_o one_o evil_a act_n draw_v on_o another_o as_o link_n in_o a_o ãâã_d adultery_n blood_n and_o this_o by_o a_o king_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o other_o the_o more_o above_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n justice_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o a_o crime_n commit_v out_o of_o want_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o commit_v out_o of_o wantonness_n he_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n one_o ewe_n lamb_n when_o he_o have_v many_o flock_n and_o herd_n this_o be_v do_v not_o sudden_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o passion_n but_o in_o cool_a blood_n plot_v his_o opportunity_n abuse_v uriah_n his_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o honesty_n in_o not_o return_v to_o his_o house_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o check_n upon_o david_n he_o make_v he_o drink_v draw_v joab_n into_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o his_o guilt_n many_o perish_v with_o uriah_n in_o the_o attempt_n upon_o rabbah_n 4._o the_o many_o favour_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o food_n clothing_n protection_n liberty_n in_o our_o service_n and_o after_o all_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o effect_n thy_o salvation_n bring_v about_o in_o god_n way_n and_o upon_o god_n term_n in_o temporal_a safety_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o god_n salvation_n such_o as_o god_n give_v god_n allow_v better_o be_v miserable_a than_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n many_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o will_v take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n those_o martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11._o 35._o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wince_v under_o trouble_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v off_o by_o god_n without_o any_o sin_n of_o we_o otherwise_o we_o break_v prison_n get_v out_o by_o the_o window_n not_o by_o the_o door_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o have_v we_o bear_v it_o david_n say_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n how_o be_v that_o 1._o no_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o try_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n in_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 38._o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v god_n will_v use_v medicinal_a discipline_n though_o not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v regard_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n many_o will_v have_v comfort_n we_o plead_v promise_n of_o safety_n with_o god_n but_o forget_v promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o ephraim_n will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hosea_n 10._o 11._o there_o be_v food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n we_o mind_v our_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o god_n honour_n 3._o a_o word_n of_o promise_n call_v for_o faith_n and_o
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
than_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o just_a nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o word_n as_o these_o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n they_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o do_v god_n indeed_o so_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n heap_v upon_o they_o then_o what_o reward_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n or_o hand_n or_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n till_o god_n do_v arise_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o such_o imagination_n and_o surmise_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a be_v one_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o tarry_v till_o god_n judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v only_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o like_o hasty_a spectator_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n when_o all_o error_n shall_v be_v redress_v we_o shall_v make_v quite_o another_o judgement_n of_o providence_n when_o we_o see_v it_o all_o together_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o part_n sure_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n at_o first_o none_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v disregard_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteous_a or_o to_o be_v more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v god_n work_n while_o it_o be_v do_v but_o tarry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n which_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o deliverance_n therefore_o let_v we_o but_o suspend_v our_o censure_n till_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o end_v well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o own_o method_n after_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o more_o particular_o why_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v some_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o translate_v the_o thought_n from_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o consider_v former_a time_n one_o cause_n of_o man_n discomfort_n be_v to_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o other_o deliver_v before_o we_o upon_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o afflict_v servant_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o last_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o after_o a_o while_n deliver_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v in_o look_v back_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o success_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 11._o they_o trust_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o patient_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n at_o last_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o confound_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o now_o in_o look_v back_o we_o look_v forward_o and_o in_o their_o deliverance_n we_o see_v our_o own_o at_o least_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o present_a temptation_n whilst_o you_o see_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v their_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v over-tempted_n by_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sober_a consideration_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a conclusion_n of_o such_o man_n felicity_n at_o last_o they_o pay_v full_a dear_a for_o their_o perish_a pleasure_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o god_n righteous_a government_n and_o instance_n do_v both_o inlve_v and_o confirm_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o you_o see_v his_o justice_n god_n have_v ever_o be_v depress_v the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a gracious_a to_o his_o servant_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a these_o example_n also_o of_o rescue_v other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o like_a condition_n before_o we_o show_v we_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n can_v do_v in_o perform_v promise_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o seem_v hopeless_a and_o all_o lose_v and_o go_v than_o they_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o tenderness_n care_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o now_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o other_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o find_v he_o a_o ready_a help_n why_o may_v not_o we_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a as_o heretofore_o still_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o threaten_n be_v execute_v they_o on_o who_o behalf_n god_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a powerful_a wise_a good_a and_o tender_a have_v not_o a_o better_a god_n than_o we_o have_v nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o sure_a covenant_n if_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o inherit_v other_o sin_n shall_v inherit_v other_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o wonder_n but_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o turn_n and_o those_o very_a wonder_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o love_n enough_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o well_o then_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n and_o instance_n which_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n 3._o by_o these_o judgement_n of_o old_a you_o see_v the_o exact_a correspondency_n between_o his_o word_n and_o work_n where_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v but_o his_o hand_n not_o see_v his_o word_n be_v cold_o entertain_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o steadfast_a word_n heb._n 2._o 2._o a_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n therefore_o he_o do_v authorise_v it_o own_o it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n according_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o reverence_v it_o hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v god_n word_n against_o sin_n and_o
goodness_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o it_o after_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a work_n when_o his_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o now_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o there_o be_v more_o hide_a treasure_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o than_o do_v at_o first_o appear_v he_o that_o will_v reap_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o search_v out_o matter_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n and_o trust_v for_o himself_o of_o all_o other_o study_n this_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o be_v more_o pleasure_n in_o such_o meditation_n then_o in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sensual_a divertisement_n 3._o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o or_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o heart_n encourage_v in_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n a_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o wait_a his_o leisure_n all_o these_o be_v in_o trust_n and_o all_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o remember_v his_o judgement_n of_o old_a 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 17._o rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v now_o this_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a isai._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o he_o which_o have_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o have_v dry_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o bestir_v himself_o as_o in_o ancient_a day_n what_o shall_v a_o believer_n fear_n 2._o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o dependence_n submit_v before_o the_o event_n now_o how_o may_v a_o believer_n acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o but_o this_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o forsake_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o trouble_n profitable_a to_o we_o now_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a do_v much_o help_v to_o breed_v this_o composedness_n of_o mind_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n wont_a and_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o or_o experiment_v themselves_o or_o by_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o time_n have_v find_v with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n will_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o their_o trust_n and_o reliance_n on_o thou_o without_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o the_o sinful_a aide_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o succour_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o success_n for_o god_n never_o forsake_v any_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n make_v his_o humble_a and_o constant_a application_n to_o he_o 3._o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n tarry_v or_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isai._n 26._o 16._o god_n will_v tarry_v to_o try_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v his_o enemy_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a and_o tarry_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o best_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o i._n e._n deliver_v you_o in_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v temporal_a deliverance_n but_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o now_o what_o will_v relieve_v the_o soul_n engage_v it_o to_o wait_v his_o judgement_n of_o old_a at_o the_o long-run_a the_o good_a cause_n have_v prevail_v the_o suppress_a truth_n have_v get_v up_o the_o bury_a christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o fruit_n sow_v have_v be_v reap_v therefore_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o beginning_n be_v troublesome_a but_o the_o end_n be_v peace_n 2._o adherence_n to_o god_n this_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o former_a for_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n till_o a_o man_n trust_v god_n he_o can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o for_o the_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o temptation_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o defection_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o present_a sensible_a benefit_n and_o we_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n now_o if_o god_n people_n of_o old_a have_v trust_v and_o be_v never_o confound_v it_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o without_o miscarry_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v propound_v how_o can_v david_n be_v comfort_v by_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a answ._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o judgement_n imply_v both_o part_n of_o god_n righteous_a dispensation_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 94._o 15._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a advantage_n as_o the_o context_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n but_o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n 2._o judgement_n as_o it_o signify_v punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v yet_o be_v a_o comfort_n not_o as_o it_o import_v the_o calamity_n of_o any_o but_o either_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v the_o snare_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o by_o their_o punishment_n we_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o soul_n 2._o their_o derision_n and_o mockage_n of_o godliness_n cease_v they_o do_v no_o long_o vex_v and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a say_v aha_o ah_o psal._n 40._o 15._o it_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n psal._n 42._o 10._o 3._o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o nettle_n be_v root_v up_o the_o corn_n have_v the_o more_o room_n to_o grow_v 4._o opportunity_n of_o molest_v god_n servant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o afflict_v the_o church_n by_o their_o oppression_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o as_o god_n justice_n be_v manifest_v prov._n 11._o 10._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v psal._n 52._o 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o loe_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o portion_n rev._n 18._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v sure_o than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v that_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v clear_v sermon_n lix_n psal._n cxix_o 53._o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o i_o because_o
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
danger_n and_o those_o heart-cutting_a care_n which_o otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o this_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n from_o without_o now_o this_o peace_n other_o can_v have_v isa._n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o this_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n their_o affection_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o their_o conscience_n so_o unquiet_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rest_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v none_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v than_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v but_o not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n their_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v by_o drench_a their_o soul_n in_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v their_o conscience_n be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n well_o then_o this_o may_v the_o compose_a heart_n say_v i_o have_v this_o peace_n this_o serenity_n of_o mind_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n second_o next_o to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o righteousness_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o then_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o gladness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a peace_n when_o every_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o annoyance_n so_o now_o when_o a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v himself_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o dispense_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o how_o may_v a_o believer_n triumph_n and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n experience_v the_o joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o crown_n now_o say_v david_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n not_o in_o the_o contemplation_n but_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v result_v from_o practical_a obedience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n many_o picture_n religion_n in_o their_o fancy_n with_o a_o sour_a and_o austere_a face_n and_o think_v it_o invit_v man_n to_o nothing_o but_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a course_n oh_o no_o it_o invit_v you_o to_o the_o high_a contentment_n the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a a_o sensualist_n that_o run_v after_o the_o dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o frisk_n of_o mirth_n while_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v it_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o three_o increase_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o keep_v god_n precept_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal._n 48._o 7._o as_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v forward_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n reward_v also_o grace_n with_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a dispensation_n that_o god_n can_v use_v when_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v plunge_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a when_o godliness_n increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o god_n be_v still_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o rom._n 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o observe_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v former_o conscious_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o damn_v ourselves_o than_o to_o save_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o his_o carnal_a estate_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o light_n and_o conscience_n till_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n which_o may_v revive_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o awake_v and_o then_o his_o sin_n betray_v he_o further_o and_o further_o into_o a_o customary_a course_n of_o profaneness_n i_o say_v a_o carnal_a man_n may_v trace_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n step_v by_o step_n and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o slight_v such_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o enormous_a practice_n for_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o so_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n trace_v his_o gradual_a increase_n in_o holiness_n this_o i_o have_v by_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o my_o flesh._n there_o be_v no_o duty_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o difficulty_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o considerable_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o day_n decrease_v the_o night_n increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o thick_a darkness_n so_o by_o every_o sin_n man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o grow_a light_n it_o increase_v always_o into_o more_o durable_a resolution_n and_o exact_a practice_n of_o godliness_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high-noon_n of_o perfection_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n four_o another_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v be_v many_o gracious_a experience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o present_a world_n god_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n the_o psalmist_n there_o prefer_v his_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o carnal_a man_n why_o because_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o how_o in_o righteousness_n in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o obedience_n if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o other_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v up_o our_o right_n to_o these_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o will_v get_v experience_n of_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o want_v your_o refreshment_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o those_o sensible_a proof_n and_o manifestation_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o promise_n run_v he_o
that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o he_o will_v i_o manifest_v myself_o so_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o these_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n will_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o pray_v mark_n christ_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n ââ¦nd_v therefore_o still_o insist_v upon_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n five_o protection_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o providence_n while_o they_o keep_v his_o precept_n he_o keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 20._o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o verse_n 19_o pray_v mark_v when_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a defence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppression_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o potent_a adversary_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a guard_n about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n be_v their_o sure_a guard_n and_o defence_n whatever_o contentious_a and_o proud_a man_n design_n and_o threaten_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v their_o full_a will_n upon_o they_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o may_v come_v and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o which_o shall_v affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o god_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o excuse_v his_o people_n from_o trouble_n he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o unsafe_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a protect_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a hand_n bridle_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v their_o attempt_n ineffectual_a satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o privy_a guard_n job_n 1._o 10._o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n the_o world_n see_v not_o this_o invisible_a guard_n but_o the_o devil_n see_v it_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_a for_o mischief_n to_o enter_v and_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o this_o can_v god_n do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o a_o man_n that_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n refer_v himself_o to_o god_n keep_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n six_o in_o public_a and_o common_a judgement_n god_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n one_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n and_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a whilst_o other_o be_v consume_v therein_o this_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o i_o can_v say_v always_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n a_o good_a man_n may_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o sometime_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v worst_a as_o jeremiah_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v besiege_v and_o he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o flour_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v and_o bake_v but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o comfort_n be_v but_o propound_v with_o a_o possibility_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n though_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o their_o temporal_a safety_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a yet_o strict_a and_o humble_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n god_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o people_n and_o other_o and_o when_o other_o be_v overwhelm_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o eccles._n 8._o 12._o sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isa._n 3._o 10._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o jer._n 15._o 11._o very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o this_o remnant_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o treat_v they_o well_o in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o deliver_v they_o from_o trouble_n or_o moderate_v the_o trouble_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o a_o probability_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o we_o must_v own_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o godliness_n with_o much_o submission_n and_o venture_v upon_o his_o providence_n seven_o so_o much_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o matth._n 3._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n and_o though_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o low_a and_o bare_a yet_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84._o 2._o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n survey_v all_o his_o comfort_n may_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o mercy_n i_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n these_o comfort_n and_o these_o deliverance_n come_v in_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o obedience_n and_o this_o good_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o god_n do_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a nature_n do_v delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o deal_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n as_o he_o deal_v out_o to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 25_o 26._o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a in_o the_o general_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o govern_n justice_n of_o god_n but_o then_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v exacta_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o with_o man_n imperfect_o righteous_a this_o be_v moderate_a justice_n mix_v with_o undeserved_a mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v something_o during_o our_o service_n in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a benefit_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v what_o good_a we_o have_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o will_v increase_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o little_a
and_o slender_a obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o protection_n and_o so_o many_o blessing_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a master_n have_v we_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n revel_v 4._o 10._o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o in_o complyment_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o god_n shall_v respect_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o temptation_n may_v befall_v god_n own_o child_n and_o be_v forcible_o bear_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v labour_n now_o to_o produce_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temporal_a supply_n and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a stay_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o justify_v god_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o use_n of_o check_v our_o murmur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o repine_v and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o evil_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n pass_v over_o the_o good_a a_o little_a evil_n like_o one_o humour_n out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o we_o by_o pore_v upon_o the_o evil_n we_o endure_v pass_v over_o all_o his_o other_o bounty_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o love_n suspect_v or_o undervalue_v and_o yet_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o when_o dispensation_n be_v any_o thing_n cross_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o trouble_n we_o have_v also_o our_o consolation_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o please_a god_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o light_a affliction_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o service_n job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o proof_n and_o token_n we_o have_v of_o his_o supportation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n reprove_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o 23_o verse_n see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n smart_v for_o eat_v raw_a diet_n they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v your_o green_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o people_n now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o strict_a walk_n to_o see_v how_o god_n ow_v it_o so_o do_v god_n appeal_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n jer._n 2._o 31._o and_o micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o look_v about_o you_o survey_v all_o your_o comfort_n do_v sin_n procure_v these_o mercy_n or_o godliness_n have_v you_o not_o find_v sensible_a benefit_n by_o be_v sincere_a in_o my_o service_n object_n but_o be_v this_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o express_o forbid_v deut._n 9_o 4._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n answ._n 1._o david_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o observe_v god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o appoint_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o slender_a service_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v from_o mercy_n yea_o undeserved_a mercy_n those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o mercy_n they_o need_v mercy_n to_o cover_v the_o fail_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o their_o walking_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n come_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v we_o no_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o gracious_a promise_n answ._n 2._o david_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o vaunt_v it_o above_o other_o man_n but_o to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o and_o invite_v other_o by_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o carnal_a boast_n and_o gracious_a observation_n carnal_a boast_v be_v when_o we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o personal_a worth_n gracious_a observation_n be_v when_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o profit_n we_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o benefit_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o leave_v but_o to_o commend_v his_o service_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o use_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o precept_n it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n before_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n two_o thing_n god_n usual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o a_o christian_n need_v to_o take_v care_n for_o here_o be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n not_o of_o his_o rest._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hard_a toilsome_a life_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a affliction_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v his_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n tolerable_a because_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o his_o condition_n be_v make_v comfortable_a to_o he_o 2._o a_o comfortable_a pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well-spent_a and_o well-imployed_n life_n in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o niceness_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a oh_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o man_n than_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o
withal_o christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o a_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o fashion_n or_o half_a conviction_n or_o probable_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v sound_o inform_v than_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n if_o the_o wicked_a spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o best_a treasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n over_o our_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n or_o the_o worst_a enemy_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o our_o bosom_n here_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 4._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o earthly_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o one_o that_o they_o may_v free_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v overvalue_v our_o affliction_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o affection_n mark_v 10._o 26._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o can_v so_o free_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v little_a force_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o a_o little_a satisfy_v a_o content_a and_o a_o wean_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v the_o better_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n 5._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o free_a part_n with_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n possession_n and_o blindfold_o trust_v himself_o with_o god_n providence_n this_o principle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o providence_n when_o expose_v to_o great_a injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n do_v god_n know_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n 2._o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o they_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o owner_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o prosper_v all_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 22._o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 3._o try_v friendship_n be_v most_o valuable_a jame_v 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o sermon_n lxx_o psal._n cxix_o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n holy_a employment_n or_o the_o duty_n promise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 2._o his_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n imply_v in_o the_o time_n mention_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v rather_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o praise_n 3._o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o his_o word_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o dispensation_n be_v express_v judgement_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o term_n judgement_n they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v judgement_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 119._o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a or_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanks_o give_v 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n find_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanksgiving_n this_o duty_n be_v often_o press_v upon_o we_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n general_o take_v they_o be_v the_o same_o strict_o take_v thanksgiving_n differ_v from_o praise_n they_o agree_v that_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n in_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 14._o 2._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o our_o supreme_a benefactor_n or_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksoffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o differ_v that_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o praise_v to_o any_o excellency_n whatsoever_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n praise_v in_o word_n only_o well_o then_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v or_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o
good_a deut_n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o obstruction_n remove_v and_o grace_n flow_v out_o free_o 2._o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v thou_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n he_o deal_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o observe_v our_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v not_o above_o deserve_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v job_n 11._o 6._o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 4._o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o every_o fail_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o many_o think_v god_n watch_v occasion_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n pardon_v many_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o give_v they_o better_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o make_v they_o good_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n which_o be_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n psal._n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o compleat_v their_o salvation_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v some_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o other_o want_v when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o in_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 5._o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o he_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n or_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n or_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n to_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n under_o all_o calamity_n to_o support_v and_o sustain_v under_o all_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o all_o distress_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 9_o oh_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o give_v protection_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n 7._o his_o do_v good_a be_v chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o he_o can_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a master_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v every_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n 1_o he_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o psal._n 109._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o so_o voluntary_o he_o be_v god_n wicked_a man_n be_v god_n in_o right_a but_o against_o their_o will_n the_o godly_a be_v willing_o god_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n till_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n see_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o ungodliness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o theââ¦_n own_o psal._n 12._o 21._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o their_o time_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o interest_n their_o own_o body_n their_o own_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o may_v employ_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v a_o
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-ââ¦ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tââ¦s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuââ¦_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v ââ¦o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2ââ¦_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
quite_o the_o contrary_a way_n they_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n keep_v ordinary_o one_o constant_a course_n and_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o frequent_a change_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lord_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o woeful_a use_n of_o this_o consideration_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o sin_n more_o secure_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o jude_n 24._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o haggai_n 1._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 2_o king_n 6_o 33._o use_v 2._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v to_o heaven_n remember_v that_o within_o you_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v his_o residence_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n there_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n you_o have_v also_o there_o a_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n to_o see_v his_o promise_n accomplish_v and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v angel_n that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o there_o be_v glorify_v saint_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n without_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o that_o fix_a course_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o will_v god_n show_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v dispose_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 3_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n by_o consider_v how_o god_n grace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o jealousy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a so_o as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well-devised_n fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 9_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v grace_n make_v it_o sure_a god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v condition_n that_o concern_v make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n first_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24._o 7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36._o ââ¦6_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o after_o this_o for_o keep_v covenant_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o discovenant_v 3._o or_o that_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o confirm_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n as_o before_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n yea_o upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o hereafter_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v he_o his_o promise_n plead_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o in_o heaven_n heb_n 9_o 24._o but_o where_o be_v there_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n if_o any_o it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n for_o on_o god_n part_n all_o be_v order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o prevalent_a degree_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o can._n 5._o 2._o second_o your_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n be_v to_o make_v the_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 2._o 5_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v uncertain_a keep_v you_o from_o this_o bless_a and_o sure_a covenant_n all_o thing_n without_o it_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n they_o be_v slippery_a place_n of_o friend_n health_n life_n itself_o now_o do_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n some_o vain_a thing_n or_o other_o take_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o you_o therefore_o employ_v your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n about_o these_o thing_n 5._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v settle_v never_o expect_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o module_n it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v they_o and_o modify_v and_o mitigate_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n not_o to_o appoint_v isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o rom._n 10._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o assure_v our_o comfort_n our_o vote_n come_v too_o late_o to_o retract_v and_o alter_v god_n eternal_a decree_n what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v those_o severe_a constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o insist_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o self-denying_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v that_o god_n shall_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v repeal_v that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a what_o then_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o what_o will_v you_o hold_v by_o then_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o have_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v must_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v to_o establish_v your_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n oh_o sure_o this_o
he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n again_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n so_o job_n 38._o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o change_n in_o the_o air_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o some_o intent_n of_o he_o and_o in_o what_o work_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n god_n have_v execute_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n judge_n 5._o 20._o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n by_o their_o influence_n josephus_n say_v cause_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o target_n 4._o sickness_n and_o disease_n mat._n 8._o 9_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o meditation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n or_o the_o two_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n i'faith_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n obedience_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n to_o his_o command_a will_n by_o holiness_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_v by_o patience_n now_o the_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o faith_n do_v mighty_o befriend_v obedience_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n we_o will_v subject_v ourselves_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n warp_a be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o find_n god_n taunt_v he_o with_o it_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n while_o man_n content_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v innocent_a but_o when_o he_o grow_v distrustful_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o the_o prodigal_n to_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o present_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o will_v preserve_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o shift_n and_o skill_n the_o ââ¦eason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n be_v want_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o will_v be_v at_o our_o own_o find_n heb._n 3._o 12._o trust_v he_o and_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o distrust_v he_o and_o you_o will_v depart_v from_o he_o man_n will_v have_v his_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n feed_v and_o encourage_v both_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a we_o will_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n aââ¦d_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a shift_n now_o that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o effect_v his_o promise_n and_o do_v we_o good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o represent_v first_o his_o power_n be_v imply_v which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o other_o artificer_n must_v have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o their_o art_n will_v fail_v the_o mason_n must_v have_v timber_n and_o stone_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v build_v a_o house_n the_o goldsmith_n must_v have_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o he_o can_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o ring_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v heb._n 11._o 4_o yet_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n two_o here_o be_v a_o power_n which_o place_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v every_o part_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v its_o office_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v in_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n what_o god_n have_v once_o settle_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o power_n that_o create_v they_o uphold_v they_o the_o same_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o order_v they_o still_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v grace_n in_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n that_o can_v fail_v for_o god_n need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o renew_v convince_v subdue_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v its_o self_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n depend_v upon_o that_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o powerful_a isa._n 45._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v psal._n 89._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n three_o here_o be_v a_o power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o god_n they_o can_v hinder_v his_o work_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o will_v and_o who_o can_v let_v certain_o what_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o give_v grace_n at_o present_a and_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 84._o 11._o look_v neither_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v 3._o here_o be_v something_o offer_v to_o each_o apart_o both_o to_o feed_v trust_n and_o dependence_n and_o to_o engage_v to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n first_o for_o trust_v and_o dependence_n 1._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o sustentation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o without_o his_o power_n and_o care_n now_o this_o shall_v recommend_v he_o to_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o powerful_a and_o almighty_a god_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n sure_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o engage_v with_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n john_n 10._o 24._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o oh_o how_o safe_a be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n and_o
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
they_o under_o sadness_n and_o horror_n judas_n throw_v away_o his_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o his_o guilt_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27._o 4._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o creature_n can_v pacify_v he_o and_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o droop_a and_o heavy_a heart_n bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n bid_v he_o smell_v of_o they_o and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v think_v you_o upbraid_v his_o misery_n so_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o grief_n so_o that_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n our_o sore_n will_v run_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o it_o second_o they_o will_v not_o stead_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o a_o unknown_a world_n can_v a_o man_n comfort_v himself_o then_o with_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a beautiful_a or_o strong_a or_o that_o he_o have_v wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n if_o man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o jer._n 17._o 9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life-long_a but_o now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n the_o poor_a man_n will_v fain_o keep_v his_o soul_n a_o little_a long_o no_o but_o god_n will_v take_v it_o now_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v revive_v by_o death_n and_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v best_a appear_v our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n our_o vain_a conceit_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o ill_a choice_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o do_v its_o office_n before_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o he_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o psal._n 49._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n as_o other_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o for_o one_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o severus_n the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n there_o all_o civil_a distinction_n last_v but_o to_o the_o grave_a some_o be_v high_a and_o other_o low_a some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o poor_a these_o distinction_n will_v last_v but_o awhile_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a last_v for_o ever_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o not_o their_o wealth_n outward_a thing_n can_v save_v your_o soul_n or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v not_o prevent_v a_o sickness_n or_o remove_v it_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v their_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a yea_o more_o they_o be_v breed_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o intemperance_n all_o your_o house_n and_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o estate_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n nor_o a_o ache_a tooth_n nor_o keep_v off_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v epidemical_a there_o be_v frog_n in_o pharaoh_n bed_n chamber_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o mean_a egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n guard_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o well_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v it_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a use_n indeed_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n comfortable_a and_o to_o support_v we_o during_o our_o service_n that_o be_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o but_o the_o use_n the_o most_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o please_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n psal._n 17._o 14._o the_o utmost_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v procure_v be_v a_o back_n well_o clothe_v and_o a_o belly_n well_o fill_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n to_o feed_v a_o little_a better_o than_o other_o to_o provide_v a_o rich_a feast_n for_o the_o worm_n yea_o a_o prey_n for_o hell_n take_v all_o create_a perfection_n not_o as_o subordinate_a to_o grace_v but_o separate_v from_o it_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o please_v the_o appetite_n or_o the_o fancy_n make_v the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o it_o second_o by_o their_o time_n and_o period_n as_o to_o continuance_n all_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v to_o they_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o whosoever_o live_v here_o for_o awhile_o must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o reckon_v to_o act_v several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v wonderful_a in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o pass_v with_o age_n thing_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o what_o they_o once_o be_v psal._n 102._o 26_o 28._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n have_v no_o end_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pereant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o which_o you_o now_o have_v you_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v you_o this_o time_n twelve_o month_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n hence_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o uncertain_a tenure_n god_n may_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o for_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n beauty_n credit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o flower_n now_o the_o flower_n fade_v before_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v the_o neglect_a stalk_n remain_v when_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o flower_n be_v shed_v you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o they_o go_v if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o till_o death_n than_o you_o must_v take_v your_o final_a farewell_n of_o all_o your_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o perfection_n will_v have_v a_o end_n four_o here_o be_v the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v consider_v it_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n or_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o experience_n first_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o plain_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v and_o other_o have_v see_v all_o outward_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o final_a period_n goodly_a city_n levy_v with_o the_o earth_n mighty_a empire_n destroy_v worldly_a glory_n blast_v honour_n vanish_v credit_n and_o esteem_v shrink_v into_o nothing_o beauty_n shrivel_v with_o age_n or_o deface_v by_o sickness_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o trample_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o other_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o other_o will_v do_v the_o same_o over_o we_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n and_o turn_n their_z rise_z and_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o david_n find_v it_o not_o only_o by_o clear_a reason_n but_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o so_o will_v you_o say_v too_o within_o awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v fail_v when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v
that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n 6_o this_o refrain_v must_v be_v from_o every_o sinful_a course_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n will_v teach_v this_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o pardon_v all_o sin_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o tit._n 2._o 12._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v not_o one_o but_o all_o for_o that_o introduce_v a_o settle_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o hatred_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n he_o that_o hate_v one_o sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 6._o so_o this_o hatred_n it_o be_v universal_o carry_v out_o against_o all_o sin_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o mortify_v every_o sin_n one_o lust_n remain_v unmortify_v it_o keep_v the_o devil_n interest_n afoot_o in_o the_o soul._n pharaoh_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v go_v will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n their_o flock_n their_o herd_n or_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v back_o again_o so_o satan_n if_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o will_v bethink_v himself_o and_o look_v after_o religion_n if_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o pawn_n a_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o sin_n he_o know_v his_o interest_n be_v still_o keep_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v his_o herodias_n and_o that_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o sure_a to_o satan_n the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o he_o mat._n 19_o 22._o and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v worldly_a there_o be_v certain_a tender_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sincere_a with_o god_n we_o must_v refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n any_o one_o man_n entertain_v beside_o the_o husband_n it_o break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n any_o one_o sin_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a it_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n but_o now_o because_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a and_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o more_o smart_a blow_n than_o general_n brief_o consider_v 1._o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v plausible_a and_o of_o more_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o so_o rank_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o such_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n there_o be_v open_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v hateful_a that_o have_v a_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n gal._n 5._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n gross_a oppression_n these_o be_v rank_a weed_n of_o a_o ill_a savour_n that_o stink_n in_o nature_n nostril_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o refrain_v from_o these_o be_v little_a thanks_o luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o these_o i_o be_o not_o a_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n ay_o but_o he_o be_v proud_a censorious_a and_o covetous_a there_o be_v pride_n censoriousness_n covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n cloak_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v hate_v by_o you_o many_o time_n those_o sin_n that_o be_v majoris_fw-la infamioe_v of_o great_a infamy_n they_o be_v not_o always_o majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o great_a guilt_n upon_o you_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n outward_a and_o inward_a isa._n 55._o 7._o the_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o way_n but_o his_o thought_n by_o his_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n and_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o heart_n practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v by_o by-end_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o genuine_a immediate_a motion_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o grace_n 3._o sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o allurement_n and_o blandishment_n in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o allurement_n in_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v only_o upon_o sin_n account_n and_o evil_a custom_n as_o rash_a swear_n blasphemy_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o bastard_n good_n that_o do_v make_v we_o often_o quit_v the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n now_o you_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o worldly_a lust_n what_o ever_o will_v endanger_v the_o soul_n all_o inordinate_a inclination_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v worldly_a interest_n 4._o in_o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n against_o either_o table_n rom._n 1._o 18._o mark_v god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o ungodliness_n breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o against_o unrighteousness_n breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n many_o they_o indeed_o will_v not_o be_v unjust_a intemperate_a unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o but_o they_o express_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n by_o worship_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n fear_n and_o love_n or_o in_o their_o house_n by_o constant_a prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o secret_a and_o familiar_a in_o closet_n converse_v with_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n though_o not_o of_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v much_o in_o worship_n in_o pray_v fast_a and_o hear_v but_o they_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a they_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v unfaithful_a many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thing_n heathen_n will_v boggle_v at_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o small_a sin_n many_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o small_a offence_n count_v these_o venial_a certain_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o god_n law_n no_o sin_n shall_v seem_v little_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v satan_n custom_n by_o small_a sin_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a as_o the_o little_a stick_n do_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n and_o a_o wisp_n of_o straw_n enkindle_v a_o block_n of_o wood_n and_o by_o small_a sin_n we_o be_v entice_v by_o satan_n the_o the_o least_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v of_o a_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o coin_v a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pound_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n it_o argue_v a_o naughty_a heart_n bodkin_n may_v wound_v and_o stab_v as_o well_o as_o sword_n look_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v devour_v of_o lion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o lice_n small_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n little_a sin_n be_v often_o the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grand_a mother_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o of_o plague_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o lesser_a sin_n we_o must_v refrain_v from_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o crooked_a path_n upon_o any_o pretence_n soever_o some_o have_v a_o good_a action_n but_o a_o bad_a aim_n now_o these_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n serve_v the_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v ââ¦n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
they_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o word_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n i_o do_v not_o slacken_v my_o diligence_n in_o thy_o service_n for_o all_o this_o or_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n i_o do_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n continual_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o nice_a point_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o because_o great_a temptation_n blind_a and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o danger_n before_o we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v quite_o forget_v as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o this_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n we_o may_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o how_o can_v that_o be_v i_o die_v daily_o since_o we_o die_v but_o once_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o go_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n such_o time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n every_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o before_o night_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o death_n often_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v those_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o life_n for_o life_n spiritual_a or_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o life_n natural_a so_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o well-doing_n cheerful_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v as_o once_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o often_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n consider_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v among_o man_n no_o better_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o wolf_n to_o sheep_n and_o when_o man_n have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n for_o whatever_o enmity_n they_o have_v or_o act_v against_o they_o law_n and_o government_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n as_o gen._n 27._o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n till_o isaac_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o check_n upon_o he_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n micah_n 2._o 1._o they_o practise_v iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o no_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yea_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o rom._n 8._o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o body_n kill_v now_o one_o pick_v up_o than_o another_o in_o these_o case_n they_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o these_o begin_v to_o vex_v molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o god_n do_v it_o to_o check_v security_n to_o which_o we_o be_v very_o subject_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v change_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_n from_o trouble_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n therefrom_o as_o psal._n 30._o 6._o my_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n and_o dream_v of_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o we_o than_o we_o forget_v by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o subsist_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v when_o trial_n be_v very_o near_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o their_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o they_o scatter_v matth._n 26._o 40._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o security_n god_n draw_v away_o this_o pillow_n from_o under_o our_o head_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v waylay_v with_o danger_n and_o trouble_n everywhere_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n every_o moment_n 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o creature_n confidence_n and_o carnal_a dependence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paul_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o to_o hunt_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o carnal_a sleepy_a world_n this_o paul_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o himself_o a_o man_n that_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a oppose_v everywhere_o by_o unreasonable_a man_n what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o but_o god_n providence_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o best_a be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n we_o will_v faââ¦n_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o sometime_o we_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n to_o get_v it_o well_o now_o god_n to_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o distemper_n break_v every_o prop_n and_o stay_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n the_o fence_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o danger_n continual_o so_o that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v their_o preservation_n from_o he_o 3._o to_o check_v their_o worldliness_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o dream_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o bitter_a suffering_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o speak_v to_o christ_n
be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o a_o cunning_a manner_n under_o pretence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o propound_v a_o general_a question_n to_o he_o she_o do_v not_o at_o first_o propose_v the_o particular_a but_o say_v in_o general_a i_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o request_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v her_o request_n that_o one_o of_o my_o son_n may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mark_v out_o of_o this_o story_n you_o learn_v how_o apt_a christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v to_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n those_o two_o worthy_a disciple_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o message_n they_o be_v dream_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o worldly_a honour_n that_o shall_v be_v share_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o christ_n teach_v they_o rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v better_a than_o those_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shut_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n since_o they_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o alas_o poor_a creature_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o pledge_v i_o in_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n before_o our_o advancement_n come_v nay_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a worldling_n disease_n but_o it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n people_n for_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dispossess_v of_o this_o humour_n but_o still_o do_v dream_n of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o honour_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n act_v 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mean_v in_o the_o jewish_a sense_n break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a share_n to_o themselves_o when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v thus_o you_o see_v humane_a weakness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n bewray_v itself_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o jer._n 45._o 5._o of_o baruch_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n he_o be_v ieremiah_n scribe_n have_v write_v his_o prophecy_n and_o believe_v it_o that_o dreadful_a roll_n write_v it_o over_o yet_o he_o be_v seek_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v jeremiah_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o a_o peaceful_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n when_o all_o be_v go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n never_o dream_v upon_o such_o a_o matter_n now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o this_o distemper_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v value_v eternal_a life_n the_o more_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v a_o stable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o can_v take_v that_o life_n from_o we_o which_o god_n keep_v in_o heaven_n now_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a when_o they_o find_v the_o present_a life_n encumber_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n than_o they_o conclude_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o heaven_n god_n people_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a there_o be_v another_o life_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o apparent_a trouble_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o that_o estate_n where_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o their_o eternal_a fold_n now_o god_n by_o their_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n your_o stable_a comfort_n your_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o here_o here_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o god_n do_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o people_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o prosperity_n we_o may_v be_v of_o god_n side_n and_o party_n upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n now_o god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o way_n as_o they_o be_v his_o way_n when_o separate_v from_o any_o temporal_a interest_n yea_o when_o expose_v to_o scorn_v disgrace_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o our_o back_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o face_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o against_o we_o halcyon_n time_n and_o time_n of_o rest_n be_v time_n of_o breed_v the_o church_n but_o stormy_a time_n be_v time_n of_o try_v the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o his_o furnace_n there_o will_v a_o fiery_a trial_n come_v to_o see_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o own_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v it_o when_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v in_o the_o world_n few_o professor_n can_v abide_v god_n trial_n zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v when_o two_o part_n fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n refine_v and_o try_v by_o trial_n when_o the_o generality_n prove_v dross_n or_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v some_o good_a metal_n preserve_v and_o shine_v bright_a for_o trial_n as_o their_o zeal_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o grace_n keep_v more_o lively_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o continual_a exercise_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o invisible_a support_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n without_o these_o outward_a encouragement_n they_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o god_n do_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o people_n to_o show_v his_o power_n both_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o in_o overrule_a all_o those_o cross_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o god_n will_v show_v he_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n psal._n 97._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v else_o how_o can_v his_o people_n stand_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n one_o
refuse_v to_o run_v hazard_n with_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-fire_n for_o evermore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o suffer_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hell-fire_n 3._o all_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o world_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o ill_a term_n by_o accept_v the_o enemy_n deliverance_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o god_n term_n a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o violence_n do_v but_o open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o long_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endure_v as_o expect_v this_o better_a resurrection_n 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o slight_a term_n man_n will_v put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n many_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o a_o humour_n a_o little_a vaââ¦n_n glory_n to_o show_v a_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n or_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o revenge_n upon_o ãâã_d punctilio_n of_o honour_n some_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n for_o one_o shilling_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n scipio_n boast_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v go_v upon_o a_o tower_n and_o throw_v himself_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n if_o i_o bid_v he_o so_o fulgentius_n his_o story_n of_o those_o that_o will_v obey_v their_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v vetus_n the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o show_v their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n why_o 1._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a accident_n above_o carnal_a grief_n carnal_a joy_n worldly_a hope_n worldly_a fear_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 2._o god_n can_v so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o all_o that_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o man_n when_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n but_o when_o a_o man_n please_v man_n they_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v save_v you_o harmless_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v for_o you_o to_o the_o almighty_a nor_o give_v you_o safety_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o man_n by_o please_a god_n find_v more_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o oppose_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n than_o in_o comply_v with_o they_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_o at_o work_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o extremity_n either_o he_o can_v allay_v their_o fury_n turn_v in_o conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o when_o saul_n hunt_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o god_n put_v conviction_n upon_o he_o nay_o sometime_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a man_n or_o some_o check_n or_o bridle_v some_o contrary_a interest_n that_o god_n can_v set_v up_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v wither_v when_o they_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o they_o as_o be_v ieroboam_n hand_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o warp_v why_o for_o god_n can_v mighty_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n sometime_o it_o will_v be_v true_a let_v a_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o dare_v harm_v he_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n and_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a though_o not_o always_o 3._o we_o renounce_v all_o at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n estate_n credit_n liberty_n life_n it_o be_v all_o lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v real_o upright_a with_o he_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o self_n whatever_o it_o be_v else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24_o luke_n 14._o 26._o this_o be_v do_v in_o vow_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actual_o do_v and_o make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n your_o interest_n be_v god_n and_o be_v only_o give_v back_o to_o god_n again_o your_o estate_n life_n and_o liberty_n and_o credit_n all_o give_v up_o why_o that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 4._o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v compare_v his_o interest_n or_o suffering_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v be_v as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n with_o a_o feather_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v often_o say_v if_o we_o lose_v this_o and_o that_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v leave_v all._n a_o great_a all_o they_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o net_n a_o fisher_n boat_n a_o cottage_n yet_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o warp_v though_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n because_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a for_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n as_o we_o be_v man_n do_v i_o use_v lightness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o man_n lose_v their_o authority_n and_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o account_v grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a when_o they_o shift_v and_o change_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o various_a face_n to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v by_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n phil._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v for_o to_o clear_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o shift_v turn_v and_o wind_n we_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 14._o they_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n this_o put_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o john_n 21._o 19_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n since_o constancy_n be_v so_o necessary_a either_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o principle_n or_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o call_v thereunto_o use._n caution_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v do_v so_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26._o 72._o peter_n deny_v
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
we_o will_v gratify_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o people_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o all_o that_o a_o god_n can_v do_v for_o you_o therefore_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o do_v as_o david_n firm_o to_o resolve_v and_o exact_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o first_o firm_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v say_v david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o resolve_v of_o it_o whatever_o come_v on_o it_o or_o whatsoever_o temptation_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o leave_v they_o but_o want_v resolution_n therefore_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n second_o exact_o to_o observe_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n mic._n 6._o 8._o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n you_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o interpretation_n if_o you_o stick_v at_o any_o precept_n of_o he_o doctr._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o far_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ii_o why_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o i._o how_o far_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1._o there_o be_v necessary_a civil_a converse_n allow_v for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o necessary_a converse_n in_o buy_v sell_v trade_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n it_o be_v allow_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o of_o some_o wicked_a man_n therein_o in_o god_n floor_n there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n say_v augustine_n fugio_fw-la paleam_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la aream_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la sim._n i_o fly_v from_o the_o chaff_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o i_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o floor_n lest_o i_o be_v nothing_o christ_n maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v man_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 1_o 2._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v they_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a thus_o jesus_n christ_n do_v converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o gain_v they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n as_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a not_o as_o their_o associate_n to_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n so_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v avoid_v they_o so_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n psal._n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o our_o companion_n lest_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deadn_v by_o their_o example_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o durable_a relation_n with_o they_o such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o continual_a converse_n when_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n parent_n upon_o any_o conveniency_n of_o estate_n or_o outward_a emolument_n be_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n there_o where_o they_o may_v necessary_o converse_v with_o wicked_a person_n exod._n 34._o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n lest_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o go_n instance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o have_v come_v by_o enter_v into_o these_o durable_a relation_n with_o wicked_a man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o go_v in_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v fair_a or_o they_o be_v noble_a or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o provoke_a sin_n that_o help_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o so_o psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n solomon_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o kin._n 8._o 18._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o valence_n the_o emperor_n who_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o become_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o best_a metal_n mix_v with_o base_a metal_n be_v embase_v thereby_o 3._o if_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o because_o of_o our_o dwelling_n relation_n and_o business_n let_v we_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o we_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v david_n have_v no_o great_a like_n to_o his_o companion_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o wife_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o and_o servant_n to_o abide_v with_o their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o and_o child_n with_o their_o parent_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o but_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o their_o converse_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o fear_n and_o caution_n and_o thus_o joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n untainted_a and_o nehemiah_n in_o ahasuerus_n court_n and_o lot_z in_o sodom_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n necessity_n force_v they_o thither_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v ii_o why_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o avoid_v and_o escape_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o example_n example_n in_o general_n have_v a_o great_a force_n especial_o evil_a example_n the_o force_n of_o example_n be_v great_a why_o seneca_n give_v the_o reason_n homines_fw-la plus_fw-la oculis_fw-la credunt_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la because_o a_o example_n strike_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v especial_o in_o a_o evil_a example_n for_o we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o we_o be_v of_o good_a sickness_n be_v soon_o communicate_v than_o health_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n one_o of_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sound_n do_v not_o communicate_v health_n to_o the_o disease_a or_o rather_o to_o take_v god_n own_o expression_n
climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n psal._n 73._o 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n ii_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o external_a show_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o metal_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o metal_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o metal_n may_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a there_o be_v disciple_n in_o show_n and_o disciple_n in_o deed_n john_n 8._o 31._o some_o that_o live_v and_o some_o only_a that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o and_o inward_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a visible_a union_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n by_o external_a visible_a communion_n other_o by_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v dross_n or_o metal_n live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o only_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o some_o loose_a proââ¦sion_n of_o christ_n name_n 2._o dross_n be_v intermingle_v with_o pure_a metal_n and_o make_v one_o mass_n with_o it_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a live_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v never_o total_o sever_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n or_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v put_v apart_o some_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o fine_a metal_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o field_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n matth._n 13._o 29._o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o flower_n for_o the_o chaff_n but_o leave_v the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n 3._o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v refuse_v drossy_a worthless_a thing_n ezek._n 22._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o be_v become_v dross_n poor_a unprofitable_a creature_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o rev._n 21._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a metal_n so_o be_v the_o church_n much_o esteem_v by_o god_n call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o diamond_n among_o a_o heap_n of_o pebble_n god_n jewel_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o god_n make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o wicked_a man_n dross_n be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n to_o so_o much_o good_a metal_n but_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v much_o set_v by_o as_o the_o file_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v precious_a what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o off-scowring_a and_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o god_n account_n but_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6._o 30._o or_o rather_o dross_n which_o be_v the_o refuse_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o their_o contempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o potentate_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o place_n yet_o if_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a god_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 21._o dross_n worthless_a soul_n man_n be_v not_o value_v by_o god_n for_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o moral_a qualification_n the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o value_v as_o his_o princely_a but_o holy_a one_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o god_n put_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o image_n 4._o they_o be_v consume_v in_o trial_n as_o dross_n consume_v in_o the_o fine_v and_o try_v of_o metal_n solid_a metal_n endure_v but_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v which_o hold_v true_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o their_o seem_a goodness_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v see_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a sound_n and_o search_a judgement_n discover_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o build_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n matth._n 7._o 27._o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o god_n in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o text_n be_v often_o say_v to_o melt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o to_o discover_v the_o dross_n from_o pure_a gold_n hireling_n will_v soon_o prove_v changeling_n when_o god_n try_v they_o to_o purpose_n second_o their_o imaginary_a felicity_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n they_o perish_v the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o destroy_v ezek._n 22._o 20._o as_o they_o gather_v silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o lead_v and_o tin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n upon_o it_o to_o melt_v it_o so_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o there_o and_o melt_v you_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o use._n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fine_a sort_n of_o metal_n to_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v 1._o ordinary_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o generality_n thereof_o be_v unsound_a zach._n 13._o 8._o two_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n in_o three_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o proportion_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o find_v faithful_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a because_o the_o most_o miscarry_v 2._o the_o trial_n will_v be_v search_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dross_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o alas_o be_v we_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o few_o professor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v life_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v as_o usual_a as_o violent_a storm_n at_o sea_n or_o tempestuous_a weather_n in_o winter_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o reckon_n with_o his_o people_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v expect_v 3._o the_o best_a of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v but_o dross_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o extremity_n so_o much_o of_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hide_a lust_n do_v we_o cherish_v and_o indulge_v that_o will_v soon_o become_v a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o hand_n of_o grace_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v extreme_a isai._n
to_o we_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v we_o by_o their_o example_n or_o molest_v we_o by_o their_o persecution_n or_o oppression_n now_o the_o more_o we_o be_v befriend_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ââ¦ll_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o check_n and_o control_v we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o our_o sight_n certain_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 58._o 11._o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o providence_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v wise_o administer_v all_o thing_n below_o and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o hearty_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o use._n well_o then_o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o like_v and_o approbation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o observe_v his_o judgement_n in_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o only_a blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o such_o promise_n of_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a world_n when_o other_o perish_v you_o be_v safe_a isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n safe_o and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v yea_o please_v god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v 2._o let_v we_o walk_v exact_o by_o this_o rule_n since_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v concern_v thereby_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o life_n prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o and_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o more_o god_n do_v own_o his_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o let_v our_o love_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n cxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n under_o divers_a passion_n sometime_o of_o joy_n sometime_o of_o sorrow_n sometime_o of_o hope_n and_o courage_n and_o sometime_o of_o fear_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v several_a condition_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o run_v through_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o suit_n with_o every_o condition_n religion_n do_v not_o nullify_v but_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n some_o have_v vain_o think_v affection_n to_o be_v a_o after-growth_n of_o noisome_a weed_n in_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v whereas_o they_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n of_o great_a use_n to_o grace_n when_o right_o stir_v and_o order_v anima_fw-la nunquam_fw-la melius_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fear_n for_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n his_o meditation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a doer_n ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n they_o be_v once_o high_a but_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o down_o with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v and_o why_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unmask_v and_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n find_v to_o be_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n in_o verse_n 119._o he_o still_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o dross_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n and_o refiner_n of_o his_o church_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o silver_n the_o use_n that_o david_n make_v of_o these_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o love_v god_n way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o with_o great_a firmness_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o lord_n judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v two_o affection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o text_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o fear_v of_o thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v the_o word_n samar_n saint_n hierome_n render_v horrivilavit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v in_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n symmachus_n before_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o flesh_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prickle_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o horror_n the_o poet_n persius_n express_v such_o a_o affrightment_n thus_o excussit_fw-la membris_fw-la tremor_n albus_fw-la aristas_fw-la my_o fear_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o ease_n of_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n job_n 4._o 14_o 15._o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o imperative_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pierce_v through_o my_o flesh_n with_o fear_n as_o with_o nail_n sure_o it_o note_v some_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n express_v upon_o like_a occasion_n hab._n 3._o 15._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o my_o flesh_n his_o bowel_n do_v beat_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o his_o lip_n quiver_v for_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o beget_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o tremble_a not_o a_o slight_a affection_n in_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n roar_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o stupidity_n when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o
other_o man_n cost_n as_o god_n express_v it_o zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v warning_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o send_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o new_a provocation_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v jer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o a_o fire_n in_o one_o house_n alarm_v all_o the_o street_n and_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o safety_n three_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v execute_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v the_o more_o consider_v isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n god_n look_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o this_o because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v any_o more_o whether_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a when_o his_o threaten_n be_v make_v good_a smoak_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n much_o more_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v break_v out_o and_o we_o see_v what_o we_o only_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v before_o four_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o our_o own_o person_n yet_o the_o judgement_n upon_o other_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o prefer_v at_o court_n yet_o have_v a_o sad_a resentment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5._o a_o great_a man_n in_o babylon_n yet_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o though_o the_o judgement_n pursue_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o all_o shall_v fear_v when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 5._o that_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o other_o may_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o uzzah_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n be_v uzzah_n the_o breach_n only_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o stroke_n be_v god_n and_o that_o make_v david_n tremble_v yea_o the_o pagan_a mariner_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v pursue_v jonah_n chap._n 1._o 18._o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n the_o danger_n be_v for_o ionah_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v overboard_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o man_n fear_v great_o six_o though_o it_o shall_v light_v upon_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o but_o god_n hand_n observe_v with_o great_a reverence_n thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n then_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v say_v david_n so_o in_o psal._n 76._o 6_o 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a we_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n as_o a_o child_n quake_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o or_o do_v correct_v a_o servant_n naturalist_n say_v a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o psal._n 52._o 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v wise_a observer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n they_o may_v gain_v thereby_o prov._n 21._o 12._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n holy_a man_n do_v exceed_o profit_v by_o these_o judgement_n seven_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o in_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o many_o time_n they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n and_o heavy_a correction_n jer._n 25._o 17._o then_o i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o people_n sip_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o other_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sharp_a correction_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o god_n will_v vindicate_v himself_o now_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v they_o be_v order_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o duty_n to_o many_o to_o fear_v judgement_n seem_v slavish_a and_o thereupon_o build_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o for_o his_o judgement_n indeed_o god_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o but_o not_o only_o judgement_n be_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o fear_v conversant_a about_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n brief_o then_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o be_v afraid_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o judgement_n and_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o fear_v punishment_n be_v not_o this_o servile_a no_o it_o be_v not_o first_o if_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v its_o limit_n drive_v we_o into_o a_o despair_a anguish_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v jam._n 2._o 19_o second_o if_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cleave_v the_o close_a to_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o or_o three_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cautelous_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v occasion_v these_o judgement_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v easy_o affect_v with_o all_o god_n dispensation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o first_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o stout_a obstinate_a stupid_a spirit_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n jer._n 9_o 3._o thouhast_a smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v but_o god_n child_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o at_o judgement_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o affect_v with_o a_o
little_a patience_n will_v discover_v it_o as_o poisonous_a ingredient_n in_o a_o medicine_n take_v they_o single_o and_o they_o be_v destructive_a but_o as_o temper_v with_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n so_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o useful_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a the_o rod_n be_v a_o sour_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v a_o little_a this_o bitter_a root_n may_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n god_n can_v so_o over-rule_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ask_v a_o man_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o good_a to_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o god_n correct_v hand_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o find_v lust_n mortify_v the_o world_n crucify_v and_o get_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 4._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o sense_n judge_v it_o ill_o but_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v good_a it_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v between_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o servant_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n that_o be_v for_o his_o help_n elisha_n see_v both_o so_o believer_n see_v not_o only_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n chastening_n but_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o the_o issue_n faith_n can_v look_v at_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n job_n 5_o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n that_o be_v prophetical_o not_o passionate_o foretell_v evil_a not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v take_v root_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o worldly_a man_n think_v i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a foretell_v his_o end_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o faith_n when_o other_o applaud_v make_v little_a god_n of_o they_o he_o look_v through_o all_o their_o beauty_n riches_n and_o honour_n psal._n 92._o 7._o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o grass_n will_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 39_o 5._o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o can_v harm_v they_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v open_v the_o mouth_n move_v the_o wing_n or_o peep_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o blast_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o a_o unseen_a scourge_n 5._o good_a be_v of_o several_a sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a first_o temporal_a good_n cross_a accident_n conduce_v to_o that_o gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o joseph_n have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o voyage_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v but_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v before_o he_o come_v but_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v than_o he_o will_v say_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a as_o crassus_n rival_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la we_o have_v suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n thence_o draw_v forth_o and_o sell_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n by_o they_o sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o sell_v again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o a_o royal_a robe_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o get_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o his_o undertake_n and_o he_o will_v manage_v our_o affair_n better_a than_o we_o look_v for_o second_o good_a spiritual_a heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o do_v we_o call_v profit_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n no_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n then_o we_o profit_v when_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v more_o godlike_a when_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o god_n take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o our_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n as_o gaius_n have_v 3_o john_n 2._o if_o a_o ache_a head_n make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n do_v not_o god_n deal_v gracious_o and_o love_o with_o we_o three_o our_o eternal_a good_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v here_o this_o main_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 29_o the_o and_o 30_o the_o verse_n he_o present_o bring_v in_o the_o golden_a chain_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v either_o hasten_v or_o secure_v our_o glorious_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v ground_n by_o a_o temptation_n his_o external_a good_a may_v be_v weaken_v his_o soul_n suffer_v loss_n but_o this_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o look_v up_o more_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o affliction_n but_o then_o his_o glorious_a estate_n come_v in_o possession_n 6._o that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a interest_n john_n 11._o 27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
pronounce_v against_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o they_o both_o sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v bind_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n well_o the_o warrant_n for_o execution_n be_v sign_v yet_o the_o execution_n be_v suspend_v for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n sin_n be_v not_o less_o odious_a to_o god_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o righteous_a end_n why_o execution_n shall_v be_v delay_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v exod._n 33._o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n compare_v with_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n partly_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n that_o the_o wheat_n may_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o sentence_n shall_v be_v speedy_o execute_v against_o every_o evil_a doer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n be_v ââ¦t_o slack_a as_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o only_o wait_v that_o all_o tââ¦ose_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o it_o be_v delay_v too_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n against_o they_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o strenghthen_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o their_o prosperity_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n set_v at_o naught_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o sentence_n be_v delay_v that_o the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v god_n know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n under_o his_o providence_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7._o 22._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n for_o his_o people_n a_o dead_a rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o their_o loin_n hierome_n say_v many_o time_n a_o evil_a shrub_n may_v bear_v sweet_a fruit._n and_o god_n have_v righteous_a end_n too_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o that_o their_o perverse_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o whenever_o this_o temptation_n come_v when_o you_o see_v sentence_n delay_v go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 7ââ¦_n 17._o then_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o end_n there_o you_o will_v see_v sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v but_o it_o be_v sure_o execute_v as_o a_o chimney_n long_o foul_a will_v be_v fire_v at_o length_n psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n when_o they_o be_v high_a and_o prosperous_a but_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o even_o he_o that_o abide_v of_o old_a he_o who_o essence_n and_o providence_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o the_o long_o he_o stay_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o long_o he_o be_v about_o draw_v of_o his_o bow_n the_o deep_a will_v his_o arrow_n pierce_v they_o be_v but_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o as_o in_o iehojadah_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v open_v the_o more_o treasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o chest_n so_o they_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v long_o kindle_v burn_v the_o more_o grievous_a at_o last_o second_o there_o be_v other_o punishment_n beside_o outward_a affliction_n invisible_a judgement_n be_v most_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n terror_n of_o conscience_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la marg._n cogitemus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la mundum_fw-la carcerem_fw-la esse_fw-la exiisse_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la introisse_fw-la intelligemus_fw-la majores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la habet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la excaecant_fw-la graviores_fw-la catenas_fw-la induit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quae_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nihil_fw-la infelicius_fw-la felicitate_a peccantium_fw-la no_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n no_o blindness_n like_o a_o blind_a understanding_n no_o chain_n like_o a_o obstinate_a will_n no_o torment_n like_o terror_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o a_o man_n live_v for_o his_o further_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o tormentor_n cain_n have_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o vagabond_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v under_o torment_n of_o conscience_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o providence_n must_v not_o be_v view_v by_o half_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a frame_n and_o connexion_n do_v but_o wait_v a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o righteous_a god_n when_o we_o view_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n by_o piece_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o those_o complaint_n psal._n 73._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o lord_n see_v how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n ay_o but_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 58._o 11._o i_o remember_v the_o poet_n claudian_n who_o have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o christianity_n though_o a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o see_v drone_n and_o unworthy_a man_n great_a than_o the_o worthy_a and_o vex_v the_o pious_a laetose_a diu_fw-la florere_fw-la nocentes_fw-la vexarique_fw-la pios_fw-la doubt_v num_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n etc._n etc._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n any_o judge_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o &_o incerto_fw-la florent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o blind_a chance_n but_o say_v he_o at_o length_n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la absolvit_fw-la deos_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la the_o god_n be_v absolve_v for_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a man_n give_v another_o judgement_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
and_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o pluck_v the_o star_n from_o the_o sky_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o such_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n nor_o such_o a_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n nor_o to_o lance_n thyself_o or_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o thousand_o of_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n command_n be_v not_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v this_o burdensome_a go_v try_v the_o drunkard_n life_n and_o the_o adulterer_n life_n you_o will_v see_v the_o temperate_a the_o chaste_a have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v there_o not_o be_v one_o disallow_v think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v can_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o more_o easy_o 3._o own_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a word_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n fear_v the_o threat_n thereof_o the_o word_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o know_v their_o own_o destiny_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v their_o end_n than_o careful_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o oracle_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v so_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o one_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o say_v mind_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n upon_o these_o term_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n my_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o all_o sense_n and_o outward_a seem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v unlikelihood_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o paul_n prediction_n act_v 27._o 24_o 25_o 26._o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o no_o isle_n appear_v they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o fourteen_o day_n together_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o do_v go_v thus_o do_v god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a another_o difficulty_n be_v that_o meet_v with_o some_o isle_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nighttime_n they_o deem_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n but_o yet_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o ship-man_n be_v ready_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n leave_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o danger_n upon_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore-stern_a and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o row_v to_o land_n because_o of_o their_o long_a fast_n have_v eat_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o fourteen_o day_n another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o ship_n ashore_o it_o be_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n what_o with_o high_a bank_n and_o two_o sea_n meet_v another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v to_o land_n they_o think_v of_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o to_o land_n therefore_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o word_n but_o especial_o bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o bitter_a conflict_n heavy_a trouble_n sad_a desertion_n yet_o remember_v god_n word_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o let_v this_o cheer_n and_o revive_v you_o use_v 2._o express_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v righteous_a and_o true_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v answer_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a a_o christian_a be_v the_o bible_n exemplify_v such_o a_o conformity_n there_o must_v be_v there_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o thy_o servant_n david_n walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o for_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22._o 21._o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o by_o relation_n as_o boaz_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n well_o let_v he_o do_v the_o kinsman_n part_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n then_o will_v i_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o by_o place_n or_o station_n neh._n 6._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o or_o by_o paction_n or_o agreement_n col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n equity_n
three_o concur_v in_o elijah_n speech_n king_n 1._o 19_o 10._o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n there_o be_v his_o zeal_n why_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v his_o truth_n pervert_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n there_o be_v his_o worship_n overturn_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o his_o servant_n be_v wrong_v so_o that_o zeal_n main_o be_v concern_v when_o god_n suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o truth_n be_v pervert_v his_o worship_n overturn_v his_o servant_n be_v despiteful_o use_v vex_a and_o grieve_v then_o zeal_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o oppose_v these_o thing_n or_o in_o grieve_v for_o they_o 1._o zeal_n seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n inviolable_a truth_n be_v a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la trust_v and_o charge_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n and_o without_o zeal_n to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ââ¦offees_n for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o trustee_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o other_o will_v violate_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v contend_v with_o they_o jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n a_o christian_a need_v not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a but_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o inââ¦roached_v upon_o and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v that_o be_v when_o other_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o staff_n that_o a_o other_o will_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v contend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o and_o phil._n 1._o 27._o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o dust_n of_o truth_n perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n stand_v to_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o zealous_a instrument_n in_o every_o age_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a egg_n and_o religion_n strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o we_o in_o every_o age_n god_n set_v up_o some_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n that_o have_v own_v his_o despise_a and_o oppugned_a truth_n and_o have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o as_o they_o may_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o have_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v martyrdom_n then_o other_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v they_o have_v with_o great_a desire_n affect_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o future_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v god_n truth_n inviolate_a they_o have_v greedy_o seek_v this_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o ignatius_n he_o can_v say_v come_v say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o basil_n when_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n threaten_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o religion_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o wild_a beast_n let_v they_o be_v let_v out_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v notable_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v his_o people_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o for_o his_o worship_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o his_o institution_n keep_v pure_a zeal_n be_v conversant_a about_o that_o too_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n forbid_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o the_o false_a object_n now_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v the_o lord_n show_v how_o jealous_a he_o be_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v than_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o child_n be_v consider_v in_o that_o commandment_n because_o usual_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n be_v our_o great_a snare_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n the_o chief_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o a_o idol_n the_o imagination_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n when_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v undo_v they_o and_o their_o family_n if_o they_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o my_o worship_n for_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n may_v not_o abate_v our_o zeal_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o family_n into_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o likewise_o into_o the_o blessing_n for_o zeal_n for_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n minister_n they_o shall_v preach_v zealous_o and_o magistrate_n govern_v zealous_o to_o purge_v god_n house_n and_o christian_n pray_v zealous_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n will_v permit_v shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n quis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la zelo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v austin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n he_o that_o desire_v that_o no_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v blend_v and_o mix_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v fain_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n our_o great_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n whatever_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lustrate_v and_o holy-water_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v common_a to_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o light_v upon_o valentinian_n he_o strike_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o thou_o have_v not_o purge_v i_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o he_o tear_v off_o his_o belt_n renounce_v his_o honour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o julian_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o within_o a_o year_n and_o few_o month_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v be_v vex_v we_o thwart_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n in_o short_a wicked_a man_n will_v hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n will_v afflict_v we_o because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 22._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v too_o strict_a and_o pure_a for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o pure_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n to_o mortify_v sin_n from_o god_n hand_n and_o great_a enmity_n from_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o profession_n use._n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v for_o cross_n 2._o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n 1._o look_v for_o they_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o our_o indenture_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v and_o consent_n before_o he_o can_v call_v he_o master_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o luk._n 9_o 23._o though_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a in_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v ready_a as_o porter_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v if_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a every_o day_n be_v prepare_v to_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o daily_a note_v not_o only_o continual_a readiness_n but_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o god_n keep_v we_o to_o the_o cross_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a once_o more_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n for_o god_n such_o as_o sickness_n death_n of_o friend_n loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n though_o not_o endure_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o endure_v affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n well_o then_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o ready_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o strict_a christianity_n with_o other_o thought_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v our_o mistake_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o total_a exemption_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_n himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_n himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o otherwise_o our_o look_v for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n will_v christ_n have_v we_o reckon_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v forewarn_v he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o descend_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o storm_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n and_o he_o that_o build_v a_o ship_n do_v not_o make_v this_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tie_v and_o staunch_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n a_o man_n that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o cark_n for_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o change_n of_o wether_n hot_a and_o cold_a but_o how_o his_o body_n may_v bear_v all_o this_o thus_o shall_v christian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n how_o to_o shift_v and_o avoid_v affliction_n but_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o even_a and_o quiet_a mind_n see_v chrysostome_n hom._n 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o rain_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o wave_n from_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n nor_o change_v of_o wether_n and_o season_n from_o affect_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n all_o that_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o such_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o we_o need_v get_v a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o all_o may_v be_v peace_n within_o when_o trouble_v without_o and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o may_v comfort_n we_o have_v need_n get_v a_o sound_n back_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n those_o that_o be_v most_o please_a we_o need_v much_o resolution_n a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n act_n 21._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o well_o shield_v establish_v mind_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o arm_v with_o a_o mortify_a heart_n and_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n and_o thereupon_o a_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a ship_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o so_o take_v to_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v bear_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n a_o
his_o choose_a psal._n 106._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n three_o for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o in_o which_o he_o pray_v either_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a till_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o wait_v doctrine_n we_o need_v continual_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n especial_o in_o our_o trouble_n i._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v before_o god_n show_v himself_o isaiah_n 57_o 16._o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_a we_o out_o some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v tire_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a yea_o there_o a_o readiness_n to_o faint_v in_o the_o best_a through_o many_o trouble_n delay_v hope_n those_o that_o have_v uphold_v other_o by_o their_o good_a counsel_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v themselves_o ii_o at_o least_o we_o be_v clog_v can_v so_o cheerful_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n we_o grow_v weak_a slothful_a remiss_a in_o god_n service_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n weaken_v the_o hand_n indispose_v we_o for_o duty_n use._n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o rowse_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n and_o wait_v for_o god_n quicken_a let_v we_o not_o give_v god_n cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n to_o deny_v support_v no_o we_o sermon_n clxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n david_n have_v beg_v his_o own_o deliverance_n as_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n or_o client_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o illustrate_v his_o petition_n by_o show_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n or_o put_v in_o such_o a_o plea_n for_o deliverance_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a some_o read_v it_o prayer-wise_a let_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o verb_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o there_o salvation_n far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o translation_n read_v it_o better_o proposition-wise_a for_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o protect_a providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o their_o rage_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o assertion_n ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o the_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o ii_o in_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o law_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o description_n of_o they_o who_o be_v wicked_a man_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n busy_a not_o themselves_o about_o religion_n study_v not_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n doctrine_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n ii_o they_o be_v wicked_a who_o keep_v not_o god_n statute_n doct._n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o light_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n ver_fw-la 150._o be_v to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a to_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n psal._n 54._o 14._o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o safe_a condition_n so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n both_z as_o to_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n first_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n and_o to_o have_v most_o of_o paradox_n in_o it_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v at_o god_n disposal_n to_o give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o not_o the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n dispose_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o exalt_v some_o deject_a all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o fortune_n or_o blind_a chance_n but_o govern_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n job_n 21._o 16._o 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v ut_fw-la malis_fw-la male_a sit_v &_o bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la gen._n 18._o 25._o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n job._n 34._o 17._o shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o govern_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a job._n 34._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o alike_o affect_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a psal._n 35._o 27._o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o happy_a and_o flourish_a this_o different_a respect_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 31._o 23._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o godly_a god_n will_v preserve_v they_o and_o ruin_v the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v they_o alone_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o the_o righteous_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o his_o face_n be_v set_v to_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o ruin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v bless_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o misery_n most_o abound_v because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o confidence_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o security_n whether_o we_o rest_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n use._n it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o this_o whether_o we_o love_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o have_v get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n because_o of_o the_o ââ¦titude_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o god_n correct_v hand_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n omnia_fw-la timeo_fw-la say_v bernard_n &_o quae_fw-la placeant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tristantur_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o and_o those_o that_o make_v we_o sad_a what_o shall_v a_o poor_a christian_a do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v for_o you_o will_v be_v distract_v with_o every_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o a_o point_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o full_o fix_v your_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a christian_a will_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o be_v disquiet_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o they_o never_o right_o begin_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a christian_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o turn_n like_o a_o man_n that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o or_o design_v a_o war_n and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o be_v your_o portion_n never_o serve_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o religion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o 3._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o god_n law_n whatever_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n you_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 6._o 68_o lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o they_o will_v they_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o be_v establish_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o never_o break_v this_o peace_n to_o obtain_v your_o outward_a peace_n what_o a_o wound_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o how_o shiftless_a and_o helpless_a will_v thou_o be_v when_o to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v break_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o temptation_n as_o the_o tree_n refuse_v in_o jothams_n parable_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n another_o my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n shall_v i_o to_o please_v man_n put_v my_o conscience_n to_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o anguish_n they_o the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n the_o remembrance_n will_v come_v into_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o have_v joyful_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n who_o company_n you_o have_v abandon_v every_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o new_a torment_n to_o you_o 5._o when_o trouble_v surprise_v you_o consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n for_o love_n think_v no_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v they_o be_v murmurer_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 14_o 6._o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n satan_n intend_v you_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n let_v you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n matth._n 4._o 9_o 7._o consider_v how_o short_a be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a glory_n perish_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o prudent_a course_n to_o adhere_v close_o to_o god_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v a_o prediction_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n sermon_n clxxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 166._o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v verse_n 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o now_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v general_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v thus_o comfortable_o apply_v promise_n and_o make_v out_o our_o own_o title_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v david_n work_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o two_o thing_n his_o hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a grace_n much_o praise_v and_o little_o practise_v quarum_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la elogia_fw-la pauca_fw-la exempla_fw-la they_o be_v fit_o couple_v together_o in_o his_o plea_n i_o have_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v for_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o be_v both_o profess_v before_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n doctrine_n sound_v hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o profession_n apart_o second_o then_o of_o their_o conjunction_n first_o separately_z and_o there_o i._o of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o hope_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 1._o the_o object_n and_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v help_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n indeed_o neither_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v not_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_n not_o temporal_a salvation_n because_o before_o we_o come_v to_o look_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n god_n will_v try_v we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o train_v we_o up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o man_n learn_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o river_n and_o shallow_a water_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o deep_a water_n so_o by_o expect_v lesser_a thing_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v for_o great_a both_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o with_o a_o difference_n eternal_a salvation_n absolute_o but_o temporal_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n we_o have_v
supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o so_o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v help_v and_o stead_v he_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o his_o argument_n and_o motive_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v his_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o this_o be_v the_o character_n and_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n so_o david_n plead_v it_o here_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n for_o he_o pray_v i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n therefore_o lord_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o doctrine_n i._o it_o be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n that_o david_n with_o so_o much_o hazard_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o exact_o faithful_a with_o god_n but_o upon_o due_a choice_n trial_n and_o examination_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n isa._n 56._o 4._o god_n people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n relate_v there_o to_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n part_n they_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o after_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o judgement_n right_o inform_v and_o affection_n thereon_o ground_v they_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o confidence_n prov._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v life_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o by_o choice_n he_o set_v both_o before_o they_o choose_v life_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n i_o have_v set_v both_o before_o you_o god_n will_v have_v his_o service_n enter_v upon_o by_o choice_n jos._n 24._o 15._o now_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a for_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o not_o arbitrary_o to_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_o tie_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o now_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v that_o be_v compare_v that_o which_o be_v best_a with_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o and_o resolve_v according_o because_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n after_o such_o a_o representation_n which_o to_o choose_v ioshuah_n speech_n be_v just_a such_o another_o speech_n as_o that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v more_o free_o and_o delight_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o choice_n these_o place_n show_v we_o never_o right_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n until_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o by_o choice_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v god_n precept_n second_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v right_o keep_v or_o why_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a first_o what_o be_v choose_v god_n precept_n it_o imply_v five_o thing_n 1._o deliberation_n 2._o esteem_v or_o preferrence_n 3._o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n 4._o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o a_o complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o what_o we_o have_v choose_v 1._o deliberation_n or_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v choose_v its_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o until_o we_o compare_v and_o weigh_v thing_n how_o can_v we_o make_v a_o choice_n but_o take_v they_o hand_n overhead_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n god_n child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sail_v here_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v through_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o do_v not_o run_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n no_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14._o 27._o the_o business_n stick_v with_o many_o in_o this_o first_o work_n we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v thing_n but_o act_n as_o their_o brutish_a lust_n ineline_v they_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o will_v not_o consider_v well_o of_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o not_o back_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o chance_n offer_v object_n or_o occasion_n consider_v what_o this_o and_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o weigh_v thing_n in_o your_o soul_n even_o good_a itself_o if_o we_o stumble_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lucky_a hit_n or_o a_o happy_a mistake_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o to_o resolve_v upon_o trial_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n will_v not_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o first_o prove_v and_o try_v indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o poor_a paltry_a inconsiderable_a vanity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o competition_n or_o into_o any_o serious_a debate_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v please_v whether_o the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o serious_a consideration_n will_v discover_v this_o to_o we_o and_o shame_v we_o out_o of_o our_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a choice_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o like_a man_n asleep_a or_o like_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n choose_v poor_a base_a thing_n delight_n in_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n before_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v therefore_o it_o require_v deliberation_n in_o weigh_v 2._o choice_a note_n esteem_v or_o preferrence_n for_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o one_o thing_n before_o a_o other_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o competitor_n be_v sue_v for_o our_o heart_n and_o rival_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o choice_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o
of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n much_o more_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o and_o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a you_o hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n where_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 3_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o must_v interpret_v all_o his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o proper_a leg_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a in_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n so_o faith_n stand_v fast_o upon_o his_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v 4._o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o work_n in_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o joh._n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n and_o contentedness_n under_o the_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n you_o shall_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o believe_v some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n on_o unseen_a comfort_n psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n or_o matter_n of_o laughter_n some_o have_v more_o modesty_n but_o as_o little_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o present_a delight_n please_v they_o but_o present_a temptation_n altogether_o unsettle_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o can_v bear_v present_a smart_n nor_o despise_v the_o present_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o but_o can_v tarry_v upon_o god_n security_n count_v his_o promise_n little_a worth_n they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o they_o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n heb._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardiness_n against_o ttouble_n a_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o quiet_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n necessity_n and_o perplexity_n it_o will_v calm_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n we_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a serm._n clxxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n as_o it_o imply_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o shall_v vehement_o long_o and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o long_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o i._o the_o object_n of_o these_o desire_n ii_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o these_o desire_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n i._o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a consider_v as_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v good_a all_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o desire_n be_v confuse_v and_o general_a not_o the_o hundred_o part_n long_v after_o the_o true_a good_n psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a some_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n other_o by_o covetousness_n other_o by_o sensuality_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n but_o now_o god_n salvation_n be_v the_o true_a good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v desire_v by_o all_o his_o child_n it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n there_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o have_v none_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o we_o be_v sigh_v and_o they_o be_v praise_v we_o sin_v and_o they_o please_a god_n we_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a psal._n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n alas_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o above_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o pleasure_n there_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n ii_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitableness_n 2._o the_o experience_n 3._o our_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o ââ¦er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
the_o flesh_n p._n 899_o ground_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n the_o most_o noble_a be_v the_o word_n purity_n p._n 863_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 939-940_a guidance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o p._n 10_o guilty_a creature_n can_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n p._n 14_o gild_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o god_n p._n 473_o h._n habitual_a and_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n p._n 919_o hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 1070_o our_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n p._n 513_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 867_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 850_o happiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 2._o other_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 3._o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o p._n 2_o 29_o 30._o mistake_v herein_o very_o dangerous_a ibid._n many_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a ibid._n happiness_n of_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v near_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n p._n 948_o vid._n blessedness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 405_o by_o converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 775_o prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v mercy_n p._n 445_o from_o neglect_v answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 906_o wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o 1._o from_o divine_a patience_n 2._o divine_a mercy_n p._n 938_o harmony_n between_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o grace_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o god_n work_n and_o our_o duty_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o teach_v we_o p._n 74_o hasty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a with_o god_n p._n 836_o hatred_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o preserver_n p._n 756_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 100s_n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christian_n because_o god_n love_v they_o p._n 882_o 883_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o cause_n 3._o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 1006_o 1007_o 1008_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n p._n 659_o 660_o 679_o 680_o 683_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good-p_a 680_o 681_o 877_o none_o hate_v sin_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n p._n 683_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o practice_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 318_o hear_v prayer_n god_n may_v hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v p._n 901_o heart_n tender_a heart_n soon_o affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n p._n 810_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o tender_a heart_n p._n 933_o heart_n purity_n of_o heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n p._n 8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 9_o what_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v p._n 486_o heart_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o affection_n p._n 9_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 236_o 393_o half-heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 393_o 239_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v 1._o extension_n of_o part_n 2._o intention_n of_o degree_n p._n 15_o 16_o examine_v whether_o we_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 239_o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 16_o 58_o 59_o 902_o 236_o 237_o 238._o motive_n p._n 239_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o p._n 46_o 751_o 251_o vid._n inclination_n heart_n incline_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 752_o 753_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n p._n 236_o 237_o heart_n its_o bent_n towards_o the_o word_n how_o express_v p._n 122_o heart_n must_v 1._o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n p_o 373_o 374_o vid._n enlarge_v heart_n heaven_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o great_a support_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 310_o heavenly_a thing_n motive_n to_o press_v after_o they_o p._n 1089_o 1090_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 575_o help_v and_o hope_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o help_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o heavy_a trouble_n p._n 158_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n p._n 46_o height_n when_o be_v iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n p._n 858_o 859_o hell_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v p._n 861_o help_v in_o strait_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1079_o heritage_n denote_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n 2._o our_o right_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o 4._o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o god_n testimony_n be_v 1._o a_o full_a 2._o a_o sure_a 3._o a_o last_a heritage_n p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v god_n testimony_n for_o his_o heritage_n p._n 746_o 747_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n p._n 748_o 749_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o company_n and_o in_o each_o other_o mercy_n p._n 501_o 502_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 502_o 503_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o p._n 63_o 64_o why_o god_n word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 64_o 65_o great_a advantage_n of_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 65_o how_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o meditation_n upon_o it_o 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67_o hide_v god_n word_n not_o as_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o as_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n p._n 76_o god_n hide_v his_o commandment_n from_o we_o be_v his_o not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o they_o p._n 119_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 432_o hide_v place_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o his_o own_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n 2._o capacity_n 3._o safety_n 4._o consolation_n p._n 765_o 766_o hinderer_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o p._n 336_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n in_o we_o a_o quality_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n p_o 389_o holiness_n negative_a and_o positive_a p._n 17_o 18_o 22_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a p_o 22_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n holiness_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v better_a than_o wisdom_n wisdom_n better_o than_o strength_n p_o 928_o honesty_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o directions_z about_o it_o p._n 817_o honest_a heart_n one_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o offend_v and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 478_o honour_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 101_o 849_o 850_o to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n sake_n p._n 311_o horror_n at_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n argue_v 1._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 351_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 351_o 352_o hope_n teach_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o p._n 18_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n p._n 1035_o 1040_o hope_n and_o help_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o hope_n and_o obedience_n much_o praise_v little_o practise_v p._n 1035_o hope_v in_o christ_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v of_o that_o hope_n p._n 399_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a under_o faint_n how_o p._n 542_o 543._o what_o hope_n be_v p._n 1036_o hope_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v p._n 337_o hope_n and_o faith_n their_o difference_n p._n 543_o hope_v its_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n it_o cause_v earnestness_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o yet_o patience_n under_o the_o trouble_n p._n 543_o 827_o hope_n nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 544_o 927_o hope_n from_o worldly_a thing_n cause_v shame_n p._n 786_o hope_n true_a and_o false_a distinguish_v p._n 786_o 1036_o 1._o false_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a 3._o dead_a and_o cold_a 4._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a 5._o lazy_a and_o joiter_v p._n 787_o true_a hope_n